Pieces of the Network that Controls Humanity Exposed

Appropriately, after last article’s divulged truths (albeit concerning substantively “unknown” information), perspectives demonstrated most of human history has been spiritually chaperoned by forces traditionally considered not of this Earth. Forgiving my occasional unrefined phraseology, commitment has been made to exposing how unseen control over our affairs has become so entwined with majority worldview, nuances (strange or otherwise) are casually brushed aside as the way things will be. Akhenaten’s reputed fear of things that go bump in the night is quite well-reasoned, was the veil covering human apathy to be fully ripped off. Of course that would never happen, but elements wantonly distorting reality worldview are equally versed at hiding in daylight too, so real disclosure would amount to futility anyway. Suffice to say, we are staring at something obscured from view that is as structured and multi-faceted as any control network, but in this case physical isan extension of metaphysical. Consequentially, several (almost everyone) will have had their minds bent sufficiently to skew visibility, permanently. Proponents of “the way things are” have presumed everyone shares their “unquestionable” uniformity. Yet a little tepid rebellion persists in authority. Psychologists are one group in particular who are not convinced collective worldview is necessarily uniform, but tend to cordon off malfunctioning “state of mind” as something clandestine. To them reality is always separate, preserving robust predictability. The one thing we can count on from life.

In light of this, a rather more intriguing question beckons. Might it be possible to change how you experience reality simply by altering the manner by which you perceive it? Throughout history there are many examples of initiatives undertaken by those not ensnared by psychology falsehoods. One that sticks out most sorely is the 1998 Schole Experiment. A group of raconteurs did prove that it was possible to manipulate time-space continuum using harmonics, but as all five guinea pigs “disappeared” from reality, evidence is pretty hollow. According to at least one clairvoyant, sadly no party members survived their efforts, but at the very minimum, supreme sacrifice demonstrated effects from bending reality are permanent. Said state of mind can be more than perception. This is not to say we should lose sight of the other side of the coin. Most sensationally, hallucinogenic drugs from time to time have had the effect of sprouting “useless” wings, causing injury or death to recreational adventurers. 

Back to the mundane, reality “shaping” is certainly a large part product of crisscrossing, overlapping propagandas. These authority views have been fomented over eons, result of multitudes of agendas. (Dare I say) corporate Medias and other mainstream publications exploit the legacy to the hilt. It is more than feasible to argue vogue outpourings (routinely by proscribed misinformation “causes”, cough cough) inciting mass ignorance are selective capitulations squarely designed to pull the wool over the eyes. Lone vocal critiques may well call out screeched conspiracies, but the war against social revolutionaries began with so-called “civilization”. It’s just, no one noticed. The very earliest attack on political agitation began first with the invention of God or, more importantly, God’s official “spokespersons” and then a natural evolution to existential “blasphemy” ensued. Any plebian “misfit” (the Greeks called idiot) that dared contradict theological order beneath priest kings would have been swiftly put to death with great commotion. So though we may well rue the modern age’s ever waning “free speech”, actually things have improved immeasurably over the ages.

Some of those traditionally categorised “not of this Earth” were once natives and, as our direct creators, mingled freely with us. Biblical Genesis correctly (and stealthily, so as not to ruffle establishment feathers) identified them as spiritual overseers. Aside from “reptilians”, there was another party (represented by the apple) who eventually came to rescue us, leaving a complete copy of pristine divine record in tablet form along with the infamous Ark of the Covenant, which was “lost” after the destruction of the temple.  It is beyond clear (endorsed by that mysterious disappearance) the “rot” began with those self-appointed priest kings. Better understanding of the real agenda slipped out after Isaiah’s terse (and otherwise illogical) outburst rebuking the morning star (said to be Lucifer) for audacious competition with the sun at daybreak. After his confession, there is no doubt in my mind that the Hebrews were (and therefore still are, but for ignorance) accessories to the Amun-Ra cult. Given high percentages of ancient cultures have left legacy evidence supporting sun worship, I tender such exhibit as the primary piece of a posthumous puzzle exposing subjugated human spirituality. Islam likewise is so closely mapped to Judaism; it has served as a masterful decoy to deflect wider objectives of doctrine. Occasional pearls can be plucked from an otherwise fools’ treasure trove, but “competing” Gnostic Christianity diverges from corruption. Perhaps Gnosticism’s relative purity is because associated patrons had the foresight to bury Scripture deep (dug up thousands of years later). There can be no doubt the Romans (whose ancestors were biblical Philistines), most notably under Constantine, did everything in their power to nobble epistemic equations. Catholicism, a shadow of faith from conception, was briskly reduced to Paganism.

Connecting with not of this Earth, the astute amongst my readership will recall how those pesky reptilians have a sun worshiping doctrine themselves. Their much vaunted Tamaras (divinely transcendent mother Ra in blessed union with Anunaki) ideology directly competes with an atheist-friendly Tamarian (or scientifically dubbed quantum layer). To certain intents and purposes, it might be argued that said orthodox reptilian believers assume all living things (by our common definition) on Earth were “made” by the sun. Roman Philistine Sol Invictus (rebranded under Catholicism) is the closest human approximation to this, surely tempting a rather more thorough analysis of photons than is current. Is it possible that they permit life? That considered, why the Pope and the Vatican play such a pivotal role in directing universal morality should come as no surprise. In line, a new world order had been conceived to grow out of the (later disbanded) League of Nations in 1920. Thousands of years ago, central Italy was settled by Etruscans. Based on Babylonian tradition, a small land area became designated as refuge for the Goddess Vatika, who reputedly presided over a dark underworld that housed departed souls (shadows) of the dead. Before long, the deity became synonymous with drug induced prophecy, as ancient residents are reported to have sometimes drunk a bitter local wine that caused hallucinations. Deity namesake Vatican was constructed in 1929 to formulate corporate religion (devoted to decompose reality view?). League of Nations and Vatican effectively “merged” as the United Nations in 1945. Israel was deliberately re-founded in 1948 to administer global Law. That corresponding assault on political freedom was mocked by George Orwell’s “1984”. Thus, it should be deemed by no means “ironical” that Israel demonstrates impunity towards international law today. The “Law” is what Israel exclusively dictates, under new world order.

There are compelling indicators (which I reveal from time to time) showing new world order modelled from prior experiences under supreme universal reptilian control. The reptilians reached their point of exalted development from an evolution that attempted to observe the wishes of “the people” completely, as represented by law, which was arguably at loggerheads with Atlantis systems. Though reflective governance was authoritarian, most willingly coexisted within the framework proscribing greater good philosophy. And while not all subjects agreed with all laws, need for revolution had been effectively nulled, because laws were not designed to attack the people. Consequently, even today, their social structures and ideologies are somewhat different to human equivalency. Unlike ours, their society is so interlocked, to shun “group view” in any measure might predict reaction, the greater transgression, the greater the violence. What humans would passively judge as innocent disputes have been known to erupt into full blown wars of attrition. Entire families have been tragically divided between poles devoted to either side of a given argument. Even so, reptilian view on politics does bleed over into our domains. Perhaps certain mythical ideals casting proverbial black sheep as socially destructive are result of their ancient tradition. With this in mind, it would be prudent to come to terms with potential scope of reptilian involvement and influence over our entire folklore legacy. At a glance, just about all surviving religious doctrines record direct or implied obsidian involvement with human affairs. For instance, even the biblical creation story (as irrational as it might seem by those determined to uphold institutional “history”) places the serpent in a central political position in the creation of man.

None can compellingly deny the pivotal nature of the relationship the serpent has with Adam and Eve. If we were to analyze philosophy more deeply, though texts clearly present serpent as manipulative, how much is judgement reflective of a whimsical “God”; one that espouses classical reptilian reasoning “you do as I say” or else. We should not lose sight of the fact, the closest ancient Hebrews came to omnipresence was acknowledgement of Ba’al, a concept which (according to some of the earliest surviving historic notations) was resolutely outlawed. Ba’al (as described) obscures thinly disguised homophone Ba’bel (pronounced bar bell) . Of course, the reason that Ba’al (worship of outer God) had been scandalised by Judeans is they saw first-hand how destructive idol power could be (Voodoo is a severely watered down version). Premise fundamentally determines why experiments to recreate Ba’bel would spectacularly fail. Yet most (if not all) so-called scholars are acutely unaware of such truth or the enduring consequences of worship. Instead, they pretend to persuade serious study enthusiasts that arbitrary authoritarianism is justified, when arbitrary authoritarianism can never be justified under prime law. This is because, from pertinent moral perspective, arbitrary authoritarianism is oppression.

Whereas I don’t plan to become bogged down with analysis of ancient texts, it is useful to determine what was known and what may have been deliberately distorted by cult interests or proponents of censorship. For example, was the golden calf [lost] legacy of Atlantis? What became of the relic or relics? These are serious questions, though hard to answer credibly. How would a supposedly “primitive” people dispose of a “priceless” two to three meters high solid block of gold? Was the effigy composed of mythical monatomic gold? And the key question. Does the nature of metal influence a ratio to accessible spiritual power? Such ratios would explain proven “magical” properties of Atlantean or Lumerian rings. Australian researcher Steven Strong’s legitimate, whilst bizarre accounts of dangers (eerily duplicating properties announced in Tolkien’s “Lord of the Rings”) of certain rings led to his resolute willful destruction of a valuable artifact. If one miniscule device could command so much power, what could metric tons of gold achieve as instrument of wrath of God? Such [hidden] knowledge would explain near fanatical interest in alchemy, origins which can be traced back to Babylonian times. But did the ancients have access to special technologies; and ones sufficient to either destroy or obscure a monstrous effigy of a golden calf? Perhaps the relic does still exist. One instinctively must wonder whether occultist Clintons have prospered any expedition to find their real Moloch?

Without doubt, motive for the recreation of idols was anything but intrinsic. Idols are deeply misunderstood by modern peoples, but serious business nonetheless. Any valid mistrust of ancient records must begin with glaring lack of reasoning used to justify original outlaw of worship. Maybe “everyone” knew the reasons at the time, so accountability was overlooked, but the idea of early censorship here seems very compelling to me. After all, most history is at the very least backed up with some philosophy (albeit commonly “divisive”). Noteworthy absence of reasoning supporting the banning of idols irritates the mind. Impartial observers are to presume they were just “bad” and that’s that. For me, complete lack of accountability suggests the truth was censored very early on. In other words, idols were banned by agents of social control (which Krishna determined were the root of evil) who deliberately committed to erasing memory. In this case, it was the memory of idolatry. Absence of truth can encourage hypothetical reenactment to relearn what was lost. Does that apply to Ba’bel? In line, vehicles that might provide divine power to the people could surely transform proverbial “masses” into an arbitrary force to be reckoned with. Was the force more than to be reckoned with? After review of certain associated specular legends, it seems quite plausible that, once awakened (Genie in the bottle), awe of the Gods could not be controlled, even by those that commissioned it. Such consideration would paint idols as something unpredictably dangerous.

They could conceivably become supra life forces of their own. And consequentially we stumble upon the true nature of the Gods, which is hinted at in Zoroastrian liturgy. According to this tradition, power of influence on high does dramatically alter the character of society below. Perhaps Sophia’s Satan star was the proverb for dimensional existence. Perhaps everything, including the Gods, endure life cycles. Anunaki ascension (spectacular reality shift) around 37,000 years ago is but one example of seasonal change. That particular event caused a relative void ensuring Earth atmosphere was no longer contaminated from Zoroaster’s philosophic viewpoint. Other perspectives see Anunaki instrumentally shifting to (occupation of) the sun, which has perhaps made opportunity for interference far worse. If the Babylonians and then the Romans were correct in their assumptions, we cannot exist without exposure to the sun. Not merely because sun is vocational life giver, but our DNA requires an accelerator (that endorses reptilian photon theory?), compounding ability to “live”. Delving more deeply into my earlier considerations over ancients attempt to play with divine fire by igniting Ba’al, truth is plain to see. Ancients had made committed effort to restoring celestial order; the kingdom of heaven on Earth that had been made possible with Atlantis. Although, it is likely Earth was restocked after the flood, distinct memory of Atlantis refused to wither or illicit knowledge of Ba’bel (which became “Israel”).  

While modern day Hebrews appear oblivious to Atlantis secrets, there is no doubt in my mind that Ba’bel is the physical version of “Israel”. That is why glibly expressed “Promised Land” is such a pivotal Zionist obsession. Tragically, today’s Israelite hoards have succumbed to a barbarism, an inverse Atlantis agenda passed off as legitimate and one that mocks potency of king David’s authority. In light of this truth, burning pertinent key question has to be, when did the modern agenda (pertaining to perversion of Atlantis) begin? If the quest for destructive control commenced pre-biblical times, that would explain contradictions devaluing survived ancient information sources. Regardless of blind enthusiasm of fundamentalists, one is forced to draw the inevitable conclusion that records are combinations of good and bad intent, truth and deliberate distortion. As Hitler was quick to advise in his “mein kampf” memoir (advice followed religiously by Goering and Goebbels, though trend ironically repelled inciting contemporary Jewish Medias), well-orchestrated lies will ultimately deceive the masses. By classic example, a nonexistent “pandemic” was recently promoted with such zeal that the complete reverse of truth had the effect of “convincing” medical authority more or less in its entirety. Even today, some “professionals” are so convinced by that propaganda they refuse to concede cherished opinions. So too do religious fanatics and others that follow sometimes well meaning, but ignorant scholarly musings as though they were gospel. Richard Dawkins was inconveniently correct in his astonishing admissions over “failings of science due process”. It is so sad his personal corruption has reached such lofty excess; he has shown himself unable to heed his own vital wisdom. Let me reiterate. Compared against unfettered, detailed truth, corporate sciences are like bumbling blind men tapping sticks in the dark, without any real sense of direction. An example of this paradox I commonly choose to illustrate is gravity. Said invisible forces are the precise opposite of what is generally believed to be true.

Myself never coming close to conventional scholarly passion and with a nominally Christian upbringing, ancient texts most instinctively familiar are those contained within the old testament bible. Though, seemingly, every “fundamentalist” nutcase flocks to Deuteronomy or Leviticus as part of their torturous routine, JINO (Jews in name only) Zionists (disciples of prison planet) have predictably latched onto Amalek; a grubby passage vilifying wholesale slaughter under auspices of divine wrath. Punchline predictably clarifies all the nonsense was to save the Jews. As texts themselves shed the dimmest light on circumstances leading to an attributed holy purge, I respectfully fear “standard” interpretations may have come amiss. For instance, perhaps the plight of ancient Jews adequately compares with today’s reprehensible slaughter of Gazan innocents wanting only to live in peace beneath a respectful system of order. Deuteronomy is not entirely clear whether the Amalek lesson is “only for” Jews or whether circumstances “happened to benefit” Jews of that time. Was the passage to be regarded as immortalizing Jewish right as “chosen people” (in the same manner Joshua’s turgid drivel implausibly justified promised land clearing), then that would unquestionably defy the Torah. Suffice to say, there are problems if vogue JINO interpretation remains intact, because Gaza is the worm being preyed upon by a reckless beast. No amount of Talmudic wrangling can deny the fact that any worm blessed with access to might of God [per Amalek precedent] has more than mere right, but conclusive ordinance to administer “cleansing” pious wrath. In Gaza’s case justification for divine revenge is widened, for “yoke” suppling Israel’s Satanic hatred has been built and fulfilled by goyim, who must also be made to bear collective responsibility. In this instance, it seems most likely divine agency (per apt Amalek philosophy) will be represented by those typically branded “axis of evil” (inversion) by Satanic forces. Would it not be delightful to learn that Iran had been commissioned by God to smote the sacrilegious Jews for desecrating the Torah all along. JINO’s naturally care nothing for the Torah (when law fails to ratify ambition), but faithful traditionalists have been caught in a very bad place.

Reptilian perspective considered, provision of vestige (announcing acts of natural divinity) is justifiable. Limitless slaughter of “enemies” is also justifiable. It is not a giant step to conclude barbarous passages of the style of Amalek are misquoted from their playbook. For instance, they certainly in no way regard [insubordinate] human life as sacred. They have valid arguments that cast humans as “primitive” savages, sentiment not falling short of more obnoxious JINO Zionist obsession. Did the Jews feel they were “chosen” because they were able to break free of shackles of captivity, deserting faithful Phoenician brotherhood? Understandably, reptilian viewpoint is partly explained by their lack of conscience. Conscience assures we (as genetically related identities), from the moralist juxtaposition, will always be out of step with them. Such consideration would also go a long way to explaining those gaping Scriptural contradictions. Even so, it is noted there is some commonality in the manner we conduct cycles of revenge. Passion is a mutual field that allows cycles to precipitate. That is not the only comparison. Illustrating ancient texts, such as the rhetorical wisdom of Solomon, are overloaded with emotional judgement, which could be construed as direct evidence of reptilian influence or intervention. I believe that such influence had interfered with ancestral judgement, making them akin to puppets, because proxy is the next best thing to direct control. Subsequently, aligned corruption has run like a seam through significant textual output advising on moral and cultural human trajectory. That trajectory establishes the current power base. Last essay, I did reveal candid details on the Canaanites split after vacuum from (reptilian authority) absence. Faithful Phoenicians remained vigilant as Judean Israelite deserters fled to hide in the desert, bent on avoiding recapture by feared Sephardim (overlord ruling classes). Yet, it seems to me, deserters retained all the trappings of prior oppression only to eventually illicit “chosen” status. Accordingly, Atlantis enlightened society model (symbolized by Star of David) was demonstrably rejected out of hand, Ark of the Covenant conveniently disposed of lest the truth ever surface, and human power brokers have attempted to reinstate themselves as tyrannical new Sephardim.

Zionism sympathetic “historians” never seem to offer explanation as to why there is no obsession (or even the will) with return to Judea. Israel, therefore, has to be more than some otherwise incidental “land of promise”. After those disastrous early attempts to recreate Babel, prescient order was forced to settle for a technology generated oasis. Architectural powers were to use distractions (most recently under guise of “atheism” in all but name) to avoid need for compliance with human conscience. Ones with access to truth know Atlantis “prime law” is the only valid control system adequately accounting for conscience. Prime law, to remind the forgetful, has a sole command, which is all consuming. Harmonious perfection of “thou shalt not oppress” is applicable to all disputes. For worlds burdened by “only consider diplomacy when destruction fails” politics, eulogizing over oppression might sound like futile indulgence. Review though is necessarily important, revealing keys behind accrued divides that have had the effect of splintering humanity. Human is largely a spiritual being. Failure of popular religions to address much cognizant spirituality has had the effect of delivering repressed brethren. Religions, individually or collectively, have becomes radicalized into concentrations of dogmatic repression, causing instability that destroys the path to absolution. Prime law is contrived to cater for all life systems. Lions do not usually oppress and would only betray code of conduct when failing to consume kills, unless these are provided for family. Any human soldier that kills a branded enemy to dishonor warrior pledge of allegiance murders. Warrior pledges assume the right of willing participants to take challenge to the death. Day to day life acts of oppression are everywhere, from playing music too loudly to jumping supermarket queues. Every plausible human conflict can be adequately addressed by prime law, providing logic is applied to defining arguments and practical resolution. Is it irony that litigation has become foundation stone of reptilian society?

Culturally, we take many things, many customs for granted and this has the effect of obscuring our past and shielding painful truths. One can but conclude coherent disharmony has been the plan from outset along a political path crafted by agents of oppression. But how much is this direction result of human greed or might efforts be contributed to a hidden genetic legacy? If we inspect human-reptilian lineage, only a small amount of digging reveals unavoidable entwinement with those convoluted alpha draconian gene paths. Alex Collier writes extensively about the alpha draconian Andromedans (although I conject whether he means blue avians). His reflections on their outpourings are so loaded with benevolent intentions; one almost senses Confucius (balance of things) reincarnated. Though blue avians themselves are demonstrably critical of alpha draconian ideology supporting “ordained” superiority (i.e. chosen people), they routinely view themselves as a partisan higher moral authority, albeit submissive. Genetic cousins, Lyrans are renowned both as knowledge protectors and embellishers of truth (distorters). Sirians (keeper of Atlantis), to the other extreme, are incapable of distortion and might only offer silence to accord preservation of deep secrets. Possibly demonstrating Lyran intent, human instinctively learns to lie as part of developmental rite of passage, pretty much directly after learning to walk. This means human knows deceit before he knows memory. Via reptilian lineages, we are built from a genetic baseline that evidences innumerable alpha draconian creeds. We have all their qualities, good and bad, available within our genetic spectrum. Fortunately, via our hereditary Sirian cerebral cortex, we are obliged to pay homage to conscience. Conscience acts as a natural limiter against deceit. However, do we, similar to reptilians, also have instinctive ability to switch between or adopt particular libidos (i.e. logic versus reptilian emotional brain)? They, I have illustrated before, possess dual pulmonary systems (hot and cold blooded). Effects of different blood produce startling changes of demeanor. These have been immortalized by folklore of the likes of cold blooded calculation or hot blooded passion. The manner in which some human individuals appear to resolutely deactivate their conscience provides more than a glimpse into potential for hidden abilities, in my opinion.

Strange fusion of diametrically opposed abilities (to exude truthfulness and deceit simultaneously) surely places human beneath a karmic unravelling that prepares irreparable divides, harmfully fragmenting spiritual purpose to outright oblivion. It is presumed that spiritual goals would ultimately be consistent all the way up the ladder and not just restricted to “high ups” who know better. Last article I made an introduction to the Enorians; the step between Anunaki and Ba’al. Ba’al is the term used to denote the manifest form of the Anunaki and, as such, provides a physical bridge to outer God (El/Al).  Terminologies used for Enorian, Ba’al, dragon and so on are explicitly colloquial to us. Not one term is authentic, from the cosmic perspective. For instance, Anunaki have been correctly identified as “SSS”, which is a sharply whistled rasping hiss that perhaps approximates a sandstorm tornado running through a town. Anunaki are non-manifest, but to authentically summon root of highest manifest state (archangel) is achievable by a guttural “RRR”. This growling expletive approaches a bear’s howl. We are unable to iterate most sounds either naturally or aided with technology. Knowledge is mysterious, because human is a direct derivative of the Celtic satyr deity Hu. However, our higher genetic ancestry spans reptilian, pteroid, dragon (angel), Ba’al, Enorian and Anunaki and none of these names are authentic. Perhaps they do not want their true identities revealed. When directly quizzed likewise as to their valid identity, reptilians clumsily responded “chakra” (invasive entry point to occupying human). Communication did not compute with receiver, so misquoted translation ciakar remains. Perhaps similar stories can be attributed to all the other naming conventions. Aside from the ones mentioned, it is possible other stages of spiritual ascent exist that I haven’t been privileged to identify. Regardless, we do know (from various accounts, including Robert Morning Sky’s memorable analysis of the wisdom of Bek-ti) the Anunaki faced a monumental split perhaps as far back as 9 billion years ago. Reborn human-like “image of God” Sirians are the sixth devolution of the original genetic template. Specific information is vital to understanding the puzzle that constructs the network holding human in current position.

To be comprehensive, associated considerations are understandably rather complex. New insight suggests that there were multiple hierarchical splits that might be compared to a snake shedding its skin from time to time. In this case though, each skin takes on a fresh momentum of its own. For instance, the “RRR” energy used to form Ba’al has a higher (non-manifest) status than any other part that had previously been discarded by the Anunaki clan. In addition to their “image of God” estrangement, Anunaki were also responsible for creating Thoth (connected to Zetas or Emmerthas). There were two other distinctly obsidian breakaways. One caused oppressive (supremacist) alpha draconian lineages and the other produced matrix cultivating (fantasy as reality) Pleiadians. Adding to complexities, Pleiadian is part Sirian (with cerebral cortex?). A final major Anunaki energy spectrum breakaway leaves no traceable path downwards, so there either weren’t lower echelons or I have not been privy to evidence. Hindu Gods are something of an enigma to me though and could be one possibility of obsolete lineage. These physically existed on Earth just after the great flood (the one that ended Atlantis), but appeared to have wiped themselves out without trace in a cataclysmic “nuclear” war that ended around 9,000 years ago. Options are still open on hereditary genetics. Blue avian qualities are potentially indicative of descendant traits, but conceivably they could be the lowest missing link to an unidentified higher energy breakaway.

Earlier I made mention of angels and archangels specifically to highlight the true nature of dragon and Ba’al as manifest spiritual intermediaries. “Messenger” tradition does not do justice to the deep involvement angelic agencies have with common spiritual direction. Archangel is the most exalted version. Substitute angelic status can be given to any designate party, regardless of body type or creed, so there is no limit to potential contenders. Certain grey beings may have been historically referenced thusly. Reptilians covet many claims (usually emanating from their own ranks) of divine attainment. Though not all rumours have turned out to be accurate or even true, a wide range of different entity types have assumed spiritual emissary status. In light of their direct spiritual authority over us, there may be credence to reptilian admissions. Fundamental angel and archangel assets are the vital clue representing infrastructures of spiritual control under hierarchies. Was the whole (hierarchy and parts) viewed as a “body”, we might compare the overall view to a scene presenting the valiant physician taking steps to avoid illness. In this capacity, taking analogy a step further, an archangel would have a greater number of tools or techniques at their disposal, perhaps equating to a top surgeon. To delve deeper as to why it is so, why angel hierarchies exist at all, we should reflect on the complete picture. It is known that humans have giant bodies composed of “relatively” miniscule atoms. A single human (in the spiritual sense) is the equivalent of any single “atom” taken from the greatest ascent (Anunaki). Pushing trite mortality aside, while most of us feel we have absolute autonomy (or power) over our lives, this is not strictly true. We only have absolute autonomy over our limited capacity to coordinate and cooperate with world view. Aside from that, there is an impossible to traverse chasm prohibiting direct liaison between atoms and the human body, which is primarily why spiritual development is modular.

We must come to terms with the fact all world views stem from identities strictly guided by direct overseeing spiritual hierarchy. To which end, the entire “human group” could be construed as a “collective body” of sorts that is the lower extent of a spiritual funnel. Imagine if one limb of this “collective body” was to receive a catastrophic injury. Leaving it unattended could risk fatally contaminating the whole body. Here role of my hypothetical physician becomes more apparent. Complex steps might best compare with palliative techniques, using angelic resources, rather than a physical examination and operation. It would be worth adding, spiritual resources are comparatively all seeing, so notional last ditch solutions would simply not occur. Lives, from birth to passing, are predicted as a series of causal probabilities (though branching from causality). In truth, this makes prophecy a rather compelling prospect. Free will is a problem for the spiritual hierarchy when insubordinates “break order”. These elements are less likely to be supported with extended lives, but the problem is perennial. Suffice to say, when all spiritual efforts fail, ascent is forced make a desperate choice. To save the body, any broken limb must be amputated (killed). Applying analogy to here and now, perhaps violent ethnic cleansing of people of Gaza is an apt example representing spiritual amputation. Catastrophe in Gaza has been brewing for decades, following the forced removal (and murder) of Palestinian land owners since 1948. That wound has festered and gradually become so malignant, gangrene has potentially already set in.

Astonishingly, the Anunaki may actually be siding with tyrannical oppressor Israel. As they are not direct party to our politics, they have no real understanding of human “morality” equations either. Israel, as perceived stronger force (coupled with corporate America), becomes their likely means to an end of their suffering. Sentiment here needs qualifying. Because from the karmic perspective, which very much overlays the current lopsided “war of attrition”, Israel is destined for terrible retribution; a style of retribution mankind will have never witnessed before. Whether proceedings could provoke an extraordinarily rare cataclysm of the Gods remains to be seen. No cataclysm has ever been recorded in living memory, so consequences cannot be predicted. Israel/Palestine is such a strong example of spiritual breakdown; the issue deserves separate focus. We tend to take for granted that a herd of Russian cows must feel empathy against horrific Indonesian cattle slaughter. Why does anyone beyond Gaza necessarily care about Gazans’ fate? Though most humans only appear capable of sympathy, outrage at atrocities in Palestine, outrage at the genocidal complicity of Israel has permeated to fever pitch across the globe, consuming all creeds, including non-compliant Jews. The impartial observer could not help but assess such syndrome as at least partial consequence of higher body speaking. Many people are killed on local roads by equally unfair consequences, yet few bother to take notice. Israel’s insensitive defense minister of 2010 followed precise logic with his road kill analogy via Spanish Media after deeply unpopular murders of nine or ten aid workers on Turkish Flotilla ship Mavi Marmara as it was “intercepted” by Israeli special forces. Though callousness of statement at the time naturally went down like a lead balloon, from my perspective of wider analysis, sentiment is profoundly insightful. Where do we draw the line and is that line created by humanity or by something that goes beyond human? Are we, on some level, crudely and unknowingly enacting the will of an unseen foreign power?

There is more to the karma debate than meets the eye too. Israel (as a concept), I have long said, was stolen by the Hebrews. Could divinity ultimately be behind “perpetual retribution” against the devil’s state? Moving on, readers aware of my other blog (focusing on timeless real political issues) will be overly familiar with tricks used to impose “Big Brother” on the masses. Influence of little brother is rarely sensationalized and, as such, tends to creep under the gate of wider political calculations. Ancient Greek and Roman authorities exploited and funneled emotionally charged mob “justice” with such fervent professionalism, legacy should be remembered as an art form. Professionalism demands evolution. I, personally, cannot believe techniques were invented by or limited to ancestral Philistines (Roman ancestors). To build networks to establish efficient trust in the grapevine takes enormous time. Without ever humming little brother coordination, it would not be possible to gradually steer and connect all tributaries needed to cement mob solidarity. Mob rule itself is something of a culmination of grass roots factionalism, heralding from Atlantis. Though phenomenon enabling common voices that fermented for extended periods was destined to bubble over into the streets, such mischief mocked-Atlantean tradition. Potential was always there, but impossible beneath sacred order. No sooner than sacred order had been dismantled, chaos was possible. So, how does that look? In grapevine speak, supportive messages immediately resonate, but trust between once estranged parties takes persistence to rebuild. Echo effect escalating rapid broadcast of configured common views are now daily witnessed on Twitter and Facebook. Corruption exposed, many message seeds turn out to have originally been proliferated by Big government think tanks of one kind or another. To be clandestine is the rule, whether that be by admission or context. Transparency is the exception.  In other words, processes collaborate a collective framework of influence (from on high), which is the logical underlying purpose of creation of human, providing there was a “creator”.  Atheist (removing the Creator) Big government and its extended agencies have merely leveraged natural purpose to their advantage.

Of all “rights” that might be targeted, there is no better example of political exploitation than objectives that target and remove human sexual rights, beginning with Moses’ blasphemous (and sexist) “commandment” “thou shalt not look at another woman licentiously” (thou shalt not covet your neighbour’s wife). To add, “thou shalt not commit adultery” comes close to denying sexual liberty altogether (a notion capitalized on by biblical new testament “reformed” persecutor, St Paul). Menacing austerity does at least provide marriage celebrants unlimited license to procreate. Failing the emergence of prostitution, the only means to enter sexual relations used to be by marriage, ensuring participants succumb as prisoners of state and slaves of each other. Modern trends towards common relationships has eaten away at sacredness of marriage to such extents that divorce statistics dwarf longevity. Ushered in with the new age is a farce against pedophilia that should be judged as pathological obsession. Few consider the fact that age “consent” cements role of state. Without consent providing “rights”, peoples are not necessarily “citizens”. From identical principles, those unable to consent are those without rights.  So, while we may have largely broken free of marital enslavement; humanity is far from “free” sexually. How “state” rolled out its power grab is plain to see. Successive political “coups” arbitrarily increased naturally illegitimate “age of consent” (license only to procreate) from age zero to twelve to fifteen and then to eighteen years, with the ever reaching elitist aim of increasing to age twenty-one. Authorities evoked those milestone dictates (stage by stage) into law with arbitrary (and not reasoned) debate, forsaking any notion of “democracy”.

Achievements of autocratic measures are muted. Associated schisms throughout society are an everyday occurrence, examples including so-called terrible teens stage of development and that “underage” pregnancy monster. In light of the illogical attack on sexual freedoms, has a higher agenda impacted current course of events? Here there are two possibilities (perhaps in combination) that spring to mind. For this we would need to contemplate how our spiritual seniors view sexuality. By example (brethren Anunaki) Sirian only formally uses sexual drive to procreate. Was human design deliberately calculated to “recreate” mini-Sirian, then that would explain why our reptilian [direct] creators failed to allow for the effect of lust on our libido. As evidence more than suggests that they interfered with thematic intent behind ancient folklore and governance, such intrigue shows all the indicators of planned “drip fed” human acculturalization. It is ironic that we are of almost identical sexual character to reptilians. It seems to me that, via their institutional takeover, we have been perceived as something we were not. The other responsible consideration as to a phantom “higher agenda” coveting desired results that contradict nature is how much “instinct” towards sexually excluding marital union (whether temporary or long standing) is natural or contrived. Sirians observe a strange practice, which equates to what they would call sexual meditation. Participating individuals would congregate into sexual groups with the objective of harmonizing aligned energies to mutual benefit. Defying human prudishness, the custom is not perceived to contra marriage boundaries.

It seems vital, factoring our physical closeness to reptilian, for a full inspection of differences to progress investigations efficiently. So, from the direct sexual comparison, one startling observation is they possess no anus, which obviously deeply both impacts performance “options” and culture (to some degree). Gay male sexual intercourse is rendered null and void. We were created by beings with comparative deficiencies, which beggars the question, was human given an anus to make gay intercourse possible? Contradicting the affirmative, if they interfered with all Scriptural records, there would be unanswered mystery as to why biblical and other ancient traditions vehemently stand against sodomy, in particular. Perhaps resulting “gestalt” is a distortion caused from the uneasy attempt at coupling incompatible reptilian and Sirian morality. Without debate, associated conflict is played out through humanity, though differences in overall perceptive values (of human versus reptilian) could well play a part too. An example of perceptive differences is as follows. Abductees with direct interactive experience, themselves oblivious to pollution, claim that reptilians say we stink. Conversely, though they naturally defecate via the mouth, which sounds appalling, each compact fecal pellet is coated with a thick mucus so as to prohibit odour or content leakage. In addition, body skins neither sweat nor breathe (as far as I am aware). Epidermis, instead, prepares complete fusion with surrounding energy field to provide the body a constant “connection” with the external. Advantages go beyond mere interactivity between reality and infrastructures that establish a “stationary” ever-present spiritual network, ability possibly stemming from latent dragon heritage. It is worth noting here the dragon energy field was so expansive it could swallow Earth, although I am unclear whether this was enabled by “collective” cooperation of the entire group. Ancient human communes reputedly had similar, though less reaching, powers that could siphon off energy resources from the planet’s centre.

Reptilian ability to harmonise interconnection between body and external field can focus energy polarization to allow quantum manipulation functionality, such as converting body (which is energy) and energy field in combination to create a directive gateway. By comparison, their skin arguably offers greater power of visibility than our eyes. Actually, here we have innocently stumbled on one of the dazzling secrets of existence. Discussing the energy field as a part of the body (by extension) is not strictly true. Each body actually hosts a version of the master field. Individual bodies represent unique calibrations of the master field. However, from the access perspective, fields are constantly external and thus offset from the body, though body is permanent gateway to field and vice versa. The field itself is striated so as to precipitate energy focal points, such as chakras. Focal points become doorways, whether used for incoming or outgoing traffic. In effect, energy that builds each unique field is the “spirit”. It will become clear how this impacts sexual comparisons between human and reptilian soon. Few recognise fundamental difference between spirit and soul, but knowledge cannot be overstated. Suffice to say, I have grave doubts any reader here, moreover anyone on the planet knows precisely why spirituality is called thus in deference to soulality. If the truth was even slightly known, vogue materialist occultism would instantly evaporate. Spirituality is a tradition people only pay lip service to. For sure, some may say their spirituality augments personal pathway towards divinity, but they still do not know what the term itself actually construes.

We might turn to Apache Indian tradition for wider insight here. Natives traditionally believe wolves and white buffalo (American bison) though not (now extinct) wood, mountain varieties or feral hounds, possess spirits. Wolves and white buffalo to them are spiritual beings. But what of animals that do not possess spirits? They may be catered for (spiritually) by a provisional ectoplasm generated from the soul network as a bi-product that also “charges” lower celestial living things. However, as far as I can ascertain a pet cat would not possess chakras (at least, in the common sense). Perhaps evidence of spiritual connection is implied by the extraordinary affinity native Indians had with horses. Other higher creatures might certainly include dolphins, whales, trees and perhaps even certain stick insects. Some argue snakes and other reptiles show empathetic tendencies, which is intriguing. Pigs can be as sensitive as man. The list I am sure does not end there. What is clear is spiritual fields are not necessarily calibrated or structured comprehensively across common [reality] domains. Human fields [effectively] extend conscience, which [by a process of elimination] can be deemed result of our cerebral cortex, direct evidence of Sirian lineage. Compared with our lowest genetic superior reptilian, though they do possess traces of Sirian in their DNA spectrum, brain has nothing resembling the cerebral cortex and cannot generate conscience. By extension, this means their spiritual makeup cannot resemble human equivalency. So why do they have extraordinary powers when we do not? It is eminently possible we do have powers. It is possible we, bison, wolves, dolphins and all the other spiritual beings are bestowed with tools even that make interdimensional travel possible, but I do not know of one instance where any living thing (in the conventional sense) travelled by any means other than using their own natural volition, sometimes aided by technology. Not a single dematerialization, materialization. Not a single meditated time skip. Not one.

Using the process of elimination again, even with lack of defining guidelines, critical differences in behaviour respond to energy fields that cannot be not uniform. Reptilians, we know, take behaviour to a whole new level with their ability to convert themselves into pure energy and invade chakras as open doorways. We know (Sirian) miracles are not exclusively achieved aided by conscience, because reptilians don’t have a conscience. Conversely, it is possible to deduce energy field calibration very different to human conscience equivalency causes some figurative baseline compatibility. In fact, this beggars the reasonable question as to whether energy field “calibrations” are key to allowing specific functionality (i.e. reptilian is calibrated to permit energy conversion, whereas human is not). We know a master field exists and this is not part of (or even attached to) the body. But what generates the master field? Logic alone dictates master field must be a provision or consequence of spiritual source and therefore, due to trickle effect, all versions capture the root of divine spirituality. Thus, all energy fields (in their different calibrations) combined as one would create “the whole” of our divine ascent spectrum, be it that each divinity component would be a limited aspect of almighty God. Before I return to analysis identifying differences defining reptilian and human sexuality, it is worth reflecting on the following. Because all spiritual beings are wholly constructed from resources emanating from their most senior ascent (in the case of Anunaki “bloodlines”, the Anunaki), spirituality is not limited by ascent. Limitation is imposed by access restrictions. It might seem out of context, but Grey beings vaguely described in Raymond Fowler’s “The Andreasson Affair” are documented to have presented a topically relevant blue book to abductee “Betty” Andreasson. In accordance, the Greys provided a profoundly important explanation (highlighting their emissary/angel status). The book, they said, contained writing made of light that could only be read by the spirit. They added, the key to all things [problems] affecting man can be discovered in nature. Such news can mean but one thing, which is the spirit is fully integrated with nature and fully accessible via nature.

To emphasise, the Anunaki energy field is so flexible it transcends time and space to avail synthetic connections between interdimensional networks; a facility exploited to the full by Lyran/reptilian espionage (something I discussed at length previous article). There have been wide ranging and quite compelling reports from people who claim to have met with “God”, in this instance Jesus Christ. Details are often so similar to abductee accounts, even though deity or guiding identity can vary, I wonder whether initiative is a wholesale attempt at corruptive influence of humanity. Many years ago as a small boy, I was presented a dream that still haunts me today. I saw an immaculate shining “Jesus” from afar, but as I inched towards the icon, the skin gradually turned to olive brown and wrinkled. Close up, I saw a horrible face, crawling with maggots. Was this a premonition of the takeover of humanity under the illusion of an immaculate Christ? This deception aided by fusion of otherwise alien timelines of course is a logical affront to nature. Affront maybe, but opportunity hasn’t stopped other worldly “colonialists”. When nature is unfettered, an analogical Holy Trinity “binds” the highest God directly to body [of man] via the holy spirit, using intermediaries such as Anunaki. That said, we should now press on with the mission at hand; revelatory analysis of critical commonalities and differences between sexual physiologies of man and reptilian. Though I don’t necessarily know who or “what” I connect with, over the course of investigations I have been shown many illustrative diagrams. One such vision demonstrated a creature that conveyed the presence of a pet mutt that went through a remarkably indulgent swooping display that reminding me of a land based otter or seal. Was it not for the poetic nature of each swoop, I would have been convinced the odd creature was chasing invisible insects. Two of the most unnatural “flaps” were attached to the top of the head and these would agitate violently with each movement. To my disbelief, following briefing, it turned out that these were novel sex organs. I can but presume such example had been selected to challenge breadth of my perceptive reasoning. As with all other human beings, I frame perceptions from cultural references. What I had witnessed was energetically so unusual, nothing I knew of or could imagine on Earth would correspond. If the example wasn’t simply an “imagined” test, origins then must have emanated from an entirely different reality.

A small error of context was made earlier. Reptilian anatomy varies across different types. In place of the anus, tailless varieties possess a tract that has similarities with human design. Buttocks are comparatively shallow, nevertheless. From sexual potency perspective, a tract might nominally compare with a human ear or nostril. In other words, reptilian anal equivalency offers no conceivable sexual value. Instead (I am told) function is basically similar to our sweat gland though, in practicality, almost never used. Varieties with tails have no tract, but palms of the hands are capable of excreting “lotion”. Reptilians, unlike us, are not adventurers. They are obsessively risk adverse. So, in normal circumstances, not to stress the body (which might cause need to sweat) is the overruling desire. Here it is also worth adding that their “sweat” has a texture and consistency of hand lotion, which is odourless and comes with a silky or chalky taste. Strangely enough, ability to perspire as outlined measurably increases potency of the palms. Is this where mythology of laying on of hands originates? Jesus’ legendary healing powers must have surely originated somewhere. Put functionally, skin is the membrane connecting body to “holy spirit” in holistic union, though ability to redirect holy spirit with confidence and precision goes beyond standard science comprehension. Thus, I would like to explore notional skin power more deeply. Details exposing how reptilians find skin to skin contact ashamedly erotic have been discussed before, but are worth review from renewed topical perspective.

So to refresh old news, youths that enter their version of university system are given various compulsory modules aimed at improving sexual discipline. One such module contributes to study of “lust management”. Curriculum, in this instance, lasts six months and is aimed at instructing students on disciplines required to completely disassociate from lustful urges. Field situations place particular focus on testing management of skin to skin contact. We know their skin is very sensitive, but some additional background here. They generally divide expressive sexuality into four quadrants. One of these, sex as means to connect with God logically implicates skin to skin contact (allowing gateway to cultivate “mutual” or twin spirits). Akin philosophy was known of and at one time practiced by Gnostics (although participants used mundane intercourse as the connection catalyst). Accordingly, in ancient biblical times, surrogate female “gateways to bliss” (making spiritual connection possible) were normally innocent early teens or younger. Compared with reptilian societies, where sexual spirituality is seen as a sign of maturity, females [in particular] will join social groups sometimes at very young ages, but never as surrogates. These participate in erotic orgies. Wider society welcomes such curiosity from young as hallowed rite of passage. Indeed, some would go as far to compare the step to baptism. Here we can see, in some ways, there are no comparisons between “our” and “their” cultural values and taboos. I wonder whether “paedophilia” is an overlap. But the other labored point I have been trying to make is there is a direct connection with skin allowing access to and management of “power of God”.

Information supplied to me by unknown providers can come either in the form of pure knowledge or diagrams. When I receive diagrams, situations are not usually contextually clear. Greater clarity is achieved when a session is interactive. In one instance while researching reptilians, I accidentally fused into an individual. Fusion was not full, but enough to do more than empathise with alien point of view. Experience permitted realization that our conscience has a relatively huge impact on the manner we perceive and judge things, in particular. Of course, everything changes fundamentally when you lose vital connection to conscience. To reptilians, purging of one’s enemies comes as a matter of fact. Remorse or even consideration as to consequences of actions are notions so illogical, no one would even think of them. Whether in denial or not, every human is acutely aware of the impact we have on the external. Alright, some of us become sloppy and lazy and lacking in sensitivity, but we all in our heart of hearts know right from wrong. Reptilians “tick” on an entirely different wavelength. However, their greatest strength is a human’s greatest fault. We will go to extraordinary lengths to avoid or dismiss information that contradicts belief systems. They will listen and attempt to appreciate anything, regardless of motive. This is not to say they necessarily agree with or follow suggestions dutifully, but will take in and assess everything seen on balance. If humanity followed a similar standard, transition would do us a power of strength.

From all the strangeness, there is some commonality. Comparing conventional sexual apparatus, reptilian and human are fairly similar. As with us, the male possesses a penis and female has a sexually functional tract; version of the vagina, though there are perhaps small “operational” differences. I am not sure, for instance, if the vulva is included in their anatomic make up. Be that as it may, while reproductive mechanics are not entirely the same as human, consistencies exist. Their females are egg laying and this obviously impacts reproductive equations. Ironically, human embryos are cultured in an egg sack of sorts, but it disintegrates at birthing. As far as I can ascertain (though I have witnessed no firsthand experience), egg casing is left intact immediately after a reptilian is born. Evidence may be lacking to corroborate the female profile, but I do have direct experience of male organs. Never shown the testicles (perhaps these are internal to the body?), I would describe the member as dark coloured, possibly deep indigo, quite thick (compared to human), with a flayed, much more circular bulbous “head” which has no noticeable foreskin. Was the ancient Jewish practice of circumcision made in homage to emulate their captor “Gods”? Aside from this point of view, there is lack of entirely logical argument justifying tradition. Not to concede superficially valid basis both for and against, more aptly, logic defines circumcision as more detrimental than beneficial to body health. Other external accounts present the reptilian organ as “significantly” larger than human, [dark] blue in colour, confirming mine. With these, I have also found no references to testicles, but believe they do have something “functionally” similar to human.

Neither male nor female possessing any body hair is another significance, but I would like to focus on the female for this part of my analysis. Several articles back I discussed deep historic times when humans had fully broken free of reptilian occupation. Then societies had begun championing kings or chieftains, some of whom were [what we would term] “part extra-terrestrial”. Following spectacular reptilian ascension around 8,000 or 9,000 years ago, some of the lower (less spiritually developed) brethren remained associated with our reality sphere. They did not have any real presence on the Earth surface. Because most of the grand group had disappeared, to find a reptilian was a dragon’s quest. Remainders appear to have had a fear of integration with human society, but, over time, this subsided and they perhaps became curious, but certainly desirous to reconnect with us (in context, their progeny). Thinking about this thinking pragmatically, the most effective mechanism for lasting connection is creation of descendant bloodlines. My sources hint Sumarian origins when according reptilian females entered into “marriage” with their human male counterparts. I have never been given precise details as to the how’s and why’s, but offspring were produced that developed body hair. Novelty for them of course, hybrid “talents” were revered by the reptilian contingency. I wonder whether that is the hubris of mythology associated with “power of the hair” (such as Samson)? Prolonged contamination of the wider human gene pool appears evident by characteristically reptilian nature of our women when compared against males. Interestingly, shaving of genitalia is a much more common ritual amongst our females than males.

Whether today anyone exists to preserve evidence of pre reptilian-fused human genome pool is a rather intriguing quandary. Aside from the sexual, there are other more perfunctory and, dare I say undignified behaviours. These include need to expel wind. In such regard, reptilians are only capable of belching. Associated emissions can produce foul odours though. Sexual anatomies do not expel any noticeable pongs, surprisingly. Returning to intricate design of the reptilian penis, I have found no male equivalent in human. Our males of course have the urethra, which is either used to ejaculate semen or excrete urine. Likewise, urethras consistently extend to a vertical slit at the tip of the penis. There are no known “variants” to my knowledge. For reptilians, here design is similar, except the slit is longer and, at the tip, two tracts fuse as one. Their urine excretion apparatus is configured to deliver dual discharges. Impurities are concentrated as a reddish brown “oil” with remainders distilled into clear “saline”, which can also be used to “flush out” the other tract, used for ejaculating semen. According to my sources, certain foreign “adventurers” are known to have hunted for reddish brown waste fluids as a prized “elixir”. This may well be an attempt at reptilian humour, but I do note the ancient Tai Chi custom of drinking one’s own first urine daily “as an essential minerals supplement”. Reptilian produces more than urine or semen to dispensed by the penis and that is the significant difference to man.

Conceptually speaking, perfunctory sexual intercourse is consistent with human approach and that is possibly why reptilian women were able to naturally reproduce with human kings. Though perhaps unanswerable, how much human-reptilian nature has been cause of evolutionary genetics is the great mystery. Equally, to what extent early cross-breeding has contaminated the original genepool is a perplexing quandary. Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic passage “and the sons of Gods found the daughters of man desirable” (or words to the effect) amplified by sections of the pseudepigraphal book of Enoch do more than suggest gene pool contamination has been widespread. Knowledge must be significant for information to even warrant a mention in Genesis, so text should not be taken lightly. My analysis of the small physical anatomical differences separating reptilian genus from our own is only one tiny part of the equation. For instance, sexuality is not limited as an exclusive tool either for procreation or recreation, but more as the very means to allow eternal connection to sponsor “relationships”. Whether the medium is perceived as facilitator or driver, without it connections would arguably be irrelevant. The core of our being is our sexuality (hence base chakra associated with life expectancy) and therefore, it compellingly follows that at the core of any being is the desire to be sexual. If God also desires connection, then [by association] God must be sexual, which confirms sexuality is a “rite”. Hence, “lost” ancient religious tradition. To deny is to deny divinity. Of course, here we move away from sexual “mechanics”, to focus mostly on “intimate intent”.

Need for intimacy bind families, can percolate friendships, becomes the basis for fostering business relationships, causes government “secrets” and, of course, must be the backbone of any sincere marriage. Do Babylonian ankh represent human [energy] deposits, symbolically portrayed as the stylish “tuning fork”? Does “tuning” approbate condition of intimacy? Before I review the significance, we should isolate philosophies that determine the extent of what is sexual, ideally shining light on administrative glue that holds human “spirituality” in position. Reptilian basic equations tabling the extent of what it is to be sexual have been outlined in previous articles here. They traditionally review four “quadrants” or pillars. Essential procreation of course is a primary function, but other definitions are less straightforward. There is a spiritual function (touched on earlier in this essay) which presupposes a concrete role for the body’s energy field as “intermediary” [with God]. Recreational use is by no means seen as flippant. Recreation is actually construed as an essential component of common living and, by association, such integration empowers the libido (probably extending life – a compelling argument, in light of base chakra functionality). In other words, they view recreational sex as both necessary and therapeutic. All that aside, in its most condensed form (potency), to them sexuality is a “divine constant” that runs through all subordinate life forms and, as such, is the ultimate form of expression. Predisposition towards self-sacrificing intimacy is revered as the core value dividing Gods from despicable mortals.

Unavoidably selfish human worldview must be inclined to promote self-empowerment, which means, when push comes to shove, at the expense of others. So sacrifices (all the way up to martyrdom) arise as response to development of moral, political or instinctive calculations. From the subjective philosophical standpoint (at least) most, if not all, sacrifices compliment preferred beneficial outcomes and can be devices acting as means to ends that extend way beyond incidents in question. When someone charitably loans an idle car to a needy traveler in distress, from one perspective he has found a “use” for his “useless” vehicle. By the very fact the car has been “put to use” by charity is a benefit. What is certain is all actions are ego driven, with pursuits that create events having potential to either foster gatherings with would be friends or conflict against perceived outcasts. Societies are naturally guided to implement strata as means to diffuse or avoid conflicts. However, because corporate communication networks have become so sophisticated and far reaching, the war against the outcast “other” (sometimes euphemised as foreigner) has expanded. A once thriving sea of connected enclaves has been tormented into one ocean of volatile discordance under dystopian suffrage of globalism, disharmony particularly apparent in supposed multi-cultural “havens” (of the likes of United States of America). The more divisively vain “powers” attempt to dissipate ill-sentiment, the greater the reactive inclination towards offence and spiraling revenge. In light of this, it is starkly understandable why the idea portraying sexuality as the ultimate form of communication does not philanthropically resonate at any level of society. In human terms, sexuality has become a tool to demonstrate superiority, a tool for exclusion and an attractive (or St Paul argued “necessary”) inconvenience distracting Godliness. Because human is selfish, sexuality is the epitome of selfishness. Human has no sexual “right”, according to utopian law, until wielding power behind governance is corrupted. Because of judicial paradox (the Law can be anything WE decide so), humanity’s vision of encompassing sexuality is broken. Humanity has only been blessed with the power to choose, but with choices removed by austerity, doesn’t this mean we have been rendered powerless, impotent?

There is another fundamental issue mentioned in past articles that deserves consideration. Utopian human is the transposition of a holy trinity (descent of divine objectives) which, from the sexual perspective, is played out to ensure parts contradict each other. Obviously, purpose of this essay is to “expose the pieces of the network that controls humanity”. Might sexuality be a big piece of that puzzle? You would have thought, at the very least, sexuality should have been considered a big draw card by our creators. As an aside, such notion would promote the idea that sexual “activation” begins prior to birth and the main reason no one notices is because of divisive corruption administered by high profile agencies wishing to deceive the Gods’ interests. Dissecting our spiritual trinity, reptilian aspect certainly becomes more than it would seem, as expressed through genetic composition. Whereas fumbling science oversimplifies routine classification of wholly human ape, the irony is human is substantively ape and therefore, from simplicity’s perspective, information is quintessentially correct. We are a version of ape, although the big question no one has come close to answering is “what the hell is ape?” I will leave this unanswered for now, but perhaps we will discover clues in reptilian sexual makeup. One diverging commonality worth highlighting is apes are driven by lust and the need to communicate, whereas to a reptilian “love” is a combination of lust and infatuation.

Certain aspects of knowledge embedded in our established traditions are not inherently human. Because we are capable of fatal attraction, immortalized teachers warned of confusing infatuations over love, warned of potential interpretive ambiguity almost impossible to decisively avoid. Certain anti-lust traditions would otherwise be insincere, unless advice had been given by some detached alien landlord, unable to vent “corrupted love”. Complication grows via our reptilian ancestry that ensures we are incapable of not infatuating. Love component is explicit evidence of manifest Sirian qualities. Sirians (as introduced earlier) are from direct evolution of the Anunaki. Therefore, true love is probably the highest existential quality impacting our physical domains. Here considerations start to become interesting, of course. Original Sirians had no means to reproduce physically as they possessed no genitalia. Reproductive intent had to be a developmental expression of like minds. Though the process itself was very intimate and rewarding for participants, in some ways equating to mundane copulation, exchanges and outcomes were combinations of energetic and angelic purity. Resulting “seed” caused energy ball “womb” to come into effect, which would produce a bonny but fully grown adult within days of conception. Later versions of Sirian first displayed mock genitalia, but as time went on, organs were given non-reproductive functionality. Of course, numerous hybrids exist now with full human sexual potency equivalency, but pure bloods can still only reproduce with their minds.

The idea of “God” stealing in and impregnating women in their sleep is not as far-fetched as many might consider. Focusing on a biblical tradition that presupposes sex is purposely limited to procreation, such thinking is partially supported by circumstantial evidence of Gods directly amending human genetic evolution. Underlying considerations must heed the fact that synthetic reproduction will match natural order to be effective. Natural order proposes one man, one woman. Even reptilians have no choice but to assume binary status of relationships that permit sexual intercourse to keep bloodlines afloat. Though nature dictates that reproductive acts could bear offspring, alternatives fail. This is not to say nature cannot be tampered with. Humans have “contraceptives”. These, when reviewed mundanely (and without comforting spin of marketing propaganda), actually poison the rite to fertility and, thus (from the spiritual perspective) could be judged as “anti-God”. The Catholic position may not be “convenient”, but it is pious. Conversely, certain aspects of biblical tradition could be viewed as heresy. Bible and other supposedly holy works comprise sideline commentaries. When factoring in censorship under various synods and so forth, “acceptable” groups of documents become a censoring transformation of collective propagandas. Every holy writing from time memorial either offers eye witness accounts or opinions made by (oh so fallible and corrupt) human beings. The best we can hope for is perfect human assessment. Since time memorial, God (Himself) has failed to produce an operational instruction manual or even a single word. Regardless of what prophecy may conject, from the ultimate spiritual perspective, we don’t know “why” human is sexually wired “as seen” or why he was given an anus, beyond obvious functional day to day necessity. Necessity maybe, ancient Greeks did pertinently conclude the anus made the perfect contraception solution, which also objectively (i.e. by a creator) affirmed homosexual relationships.

From that natural perspective, procreation decidedly is the critical function of human sexuality. Sirian, well advanced up the spiritual ladder, would predictably champion the obvious. However, universal philosophical objectives (i.e. cause for growth) can accommodate many conceptual advantages including mundane paradigms that constitute just about any conceivable behaviour. At their extraordinary elevation, we should not lose sight of the fact, Sirians are also fundamental prisoners of “binary order” which only permits offspring from one man and one woman combined and this must influence judgement. Zeta grey being cultures are reputedly able to create birthing “clones”, whether to extend life or reproduce. Processes are able to select or reject genetic features. Reproductive die casts are prepared from desired elements to distinguish binary compatible male or female genetic identifiers. Reptilian ideology serves well to highlight levels of fanaticism (we might say) dedicated to achieve utopian objectives. Couples go to unimaginable lengths to maximize desired conceptual genetic output. Comparably, humans more or less completely trust to luck in the procreation lottery. Reptilian counterparts will do their upmost to predict and control precise foetal results. Implications are controversially dystopian. Morally, their society at large tends draw the line at results (or the end justifies the moral means) with some using abortion (or, worse still, serial abortion) as their ultimate route to victory.

In practicality, all species are bound to (and which is reptilian traditional) produce two offspring to keep populations in check. Commitment to not over produce is evidence by the fact they never extend to beyond four offspring per household. In light of this, one might sympathise with their desperate obsession over reproductive perfection. Any bulk standard family has two shots at expansion and that’s it. Another avenue of consideration deserved reflection here. Everything was something before, which means everything (within a given spectrum) is made of the components that transcend time space reality (grades of light per recycled existence). Format includes supporting hierarchical networks with “owner” of infrastructure. So, does reptilian sense of reproductive purpose oblige senior Anunaki needs? On from this, where needs of body end and evolution of spirit begins is the vital consideration. The same basic parameters could be applied to any spiritual beings with physical bodies. Some may feel biblical Genesis overstates the ongoing conflict between maternal body and pathways to divinity, but there is no clarity over what constitutes effective purity or how any applied indulgence might counter “hallowed” survival. Though from the body’s exclusive perspective, colonialists were instinctively right in the presumption survival is the primary interest of the body, the body is not nor ever will be spiritual. Spirits avail physical functionality and are bound to respect apparatus (body) for continued prime functionality (withstanding natural degradation).

Theoretical “innocent” infants as symptomatic evidence everyone is born as a moral “blank sheet” is not strictly true. Karmic baggage does critically impact notional innocence so, from that perspective, forward visibility is [at best] psychologically impaired. Nevertheless, each new body (over those formative stages) is hard pressed to keep up with adopting common rapid learning rituals merely to function within the framework of existent reality. In such capacity, we more or less immediately learn that the external obsessively governs internal. No one can deny aspects of life path are predetermined, although a simple change of scenery can have drastic consequences (positive or negative) on a life. Vigorous analysis of phenomena would doubtlessly show that most lives are more predestined than otherwise. Associated truth goes beyond tradition and acculturalization, impacting how and “why” we do what we do. Thinking of spiritual implications, if we were to travel up the hierarchical ladder to the point where life no longer needed “form” or bodies, would determining factors change? Living, as any form or medium, must consist of canopies that coordinate internal with external. Whether you are a simple crawling life form on Earth or an immense vaporous tract of space, it is impossible to avoid contact with that which is external to you. Possibilities allow for the external to be either benign or animated, but associated calculations as to “value” of integration are identical for insignificant and mighty alike. Whereas benign won’t force engagement and are presumably oblivious to any connective interactions, moving identities are faced with choices pertaining to or management of connections, providing avoidance is not possible.

From the entirely spiritual perspective, “choice” is the only fundamentally unarguable “right” any living thing has. Such right is of course limited to faculty. Conflicts over divine responsibility are an unavoidable consequence when needs of body are desperately at odds with the path to righteousness. Unsurprisingly, aligned contradiction travels all the way up the genetic ladder, which has been highlighted by one the Anunaki’s disastrous cultural experiments. To outline, looking back at the period just prior to the first reign commencing Gilgamesh’s perplexing “Babylonian king’s list”, effervescent Anunaki had entered into contract with Sirians somehow. Subsequent to arrangements, they had been tasked with establishing an environment which would make surrogacy possible, as they don’t have bodies of their own. When all parties were eventually in position to design a worthy solution, preliminary analysis concluded Sirians would make perfect hosts for the needed role as primary tier descendants of the now disbanded group. What could go possibly wrong? Well, everything. Philosophy had failed to factor “choice” and radicalized cultural conditioning into equations. Sirians simply could not be Anunaki as they had evolved too far adrift of cultural identity since their divergence away from the bloodline. They had sufficiently diverged and that divergence could not be undone. Specific consequence ensured that the proposed gross product, one sided cooperation to attain Anunaki ideals, watered down to compromise, which significantly favoured Sirian libido. Thus and perhaps predictably, surrogacy ended up both corrupting Anunaki and Sirian outlook. Corruption had not only not fulfilled objective wishes, but had arguably created “gestalt” far worse than either part was independently of the other.

In their attempts to resurrect the past, Anunaki had awoken a monster. By directly interfering against destiny, they had innocently violated the divine path, which incurred wrath of karma. So, in terms of lessons to be learned, does this indicate that divinity goes all the way up to “source of everything” and, as such, deeply impacts all states of being? Does it necessarily follow that mysterious ancient “An” (inner almighty God) has always been an integral aspect of all consuming reality, at each level of spiritual attainment? Are hierarchical strata aware of the potential for their own spiritual contamination or divergence from source? Evidence seems to point towards different aptitudes of cooperative understanding. If Anunaki surrogacy was an immortal sin, reptilians have certainly overstepped the mark by committing chakra invasions that sometimes border on “possession” of the human body. Karmic consequences certainly impact the abductee. Numerous cases have been documented. Do reptilians pay the price too? Moving up the spiritual ladder, from occasional reports of “unconfirmed” active connections, to my knowledge, Anunaki do not attempt to override any aspects of human faculty. It is appropriate to add here, along with Jesus potentially, reptilians commonly “pose” as Anunaki to lure “deemed gullible enough” abductees into compliance. Lyran hybrids are also recorded to have introduced themselves in a similar vein. Looking at what is happening around the current Israeli “war” (excuse for civil purge? Commercial gas fields takeover?) against Palestine is symbolic of “absolute power” pitched against that which is subordinate/mortal.

Conclusions will be interesting, but, on reflection, we have undeniably become that out of step with source, consequences are now unavoidable and will be felt. If we look at the background to this, far from considering potential for legitimate blasphemy, offending human heretics, absolute phonies regularly vilify slaughter as “righteous” (war is peace). The mockery that is dubbed blasphemy by implausible religions avoids any confrontation over who is ultimately responsible for the “spark of life” and rules for preservation. In the wake of reason and any real authority, megalomaniacal presumptions impose a trans-human agenda that will collectively morph into God upon the instant he was summonsed. How does this ideologically differ from Anunaki/Sirian experiments? Ideology of the current fraud extends and encapsulates human group (God) volunteering permissible “liberation” of self through “ordained”, “righteous” slaughter. Reptilians may no longer imprison or kill human beings simply to stamp their mark on authority, but these exact same tactics are being played out by Israel currently. Is such “coincidence” actually more evidence of indirect obsidian control?  Are “Satanists” another “front”? Because they can no longer physically interact, if they were hell bent on ownership of their “property”, it is unlikely Sephardic leaders would dismiss evolutionary advantages (outlined earlier) to allow us to breathe as an unfettered spiritually developing species.

Such developments are the tip of a hidden hierarchical genetic agenda. However, superior divine objectives [effectively] interweave through and beyond all other agendas. There is no escaping omnipresence. Though, ultimately, everything “great or small” is humbled by true divinity, evidence is perhaps notionally impossible to demonstrate in anything short of philosophical terms. We can clearly discern that objective purpose does not change as spirituality plummets to the depths of reality; mortal existence. The problem, its seems to me, is disruptive religious morality which is more guided by polarization of opinions than valid efforts to concord with harmonic nature of things. That is why Moses construed fundamental abominations as “commandments”, out of tune with nature, but in tune with political interests and preferred management of human beings. Yet, such is the influence of polarization, over the ages few have been brave enough to even mildly challenge entrenched doctrines. The so-called Holocaust (hoax, as portrayed) and most recent abomination “woke” have paved legitimacy for Frankenstein monsters. Along with the lies, dependence on unnatural technology is precipitous. I have yet to be given clarify on whether Zeta grey beings are unable to produce offspring without the aid of cloning technologies. Such innovations have been retro-engineered by reptilians. Subsequently, one of their primary rites of passage at youth stage is availability to choose a brand new cloned permanent body. Sex type choice is immaterial. Most reject the opportunity because of the impact to existing spiritual legacy (active memory is wiped clean by the transfer process). But specific to credibility of woke arguments, reptilians, Zetas, Lyrans, Sirians, Lemurians and every other species I know of in that network reap offspring from binary families fertilized by one man and one woman. There is a “tall grey” hermaphrodite species that at one time was resident on Earth. Members are subject to the same rules as the rest of us. Males and females with similar bodies are born into their roles. Recent history has produced a reproduction crisis, because of a massive male birth swing. Even with functioning physical anatomy, males have proven unwilling or unable to successfully birth natural offspring.

Sure, some others mentioned have evolved sufficiently to remove the need for mundane copulation or even those endearing “childhood” stages, but the point is that fundamental “trinity”: father, mother, child conceptually goes all the way up the hierarchy to the very top. I have written about how stars “spore” (from behind time space continuum). Though I cannot confirm, perhaps there are “male” and “female” stars too. Could anyone refute the accusation? If the key as to newborn attributes are exclusively found in the DNA (which is ultimately composed of light), then, by deduction, we can determine that it is DNA which allows uniformity to persist all the way up and back down the spiritual ladder. Clearly,.parameters precipitating or permeating seeding are equally as and possibly more important than overall genepool resources. For whomever controls our genepool, owns the direction of human evolution. So, of course our direct superiors (in the genetic sense) must, at the very least, have made an indirect b-line to shore up their asset. Culturally this would explain paradoxical two-step of paranoia towards and celebration of unholy unions warranting unplanned child production. Moses incorrectly implies lust is sparked by licentiousness, when the reverse is true, but was motive inspired by reptilian belief in disciplined control of natural urges? Here lust is a natural urge at war against the desire to behave licentiously. Though all ten commandments (bar one true God) are spiritual abominations, they do resonate with practical interests of harmonized “civilization”.

Genuine scholars will concede there are always flipsides to any argument. Philosophy appending planned childhood as provision of parental ownership distorts humble goodwill embedded in the trinity model as a gross “autocracy”. State takes none of the burden after branding parent slave to authority, by conceiving child as slave to parent, reinforcing synthetic God tied to nonexistent “rights”. Sincere utopian society would create flexibility around rules that define what “a parent” is; sentiment I plan to touch on later. Yet, with all our flaws, human sense of morality is all we have. No replacement is coming along soon. Testament to millions of failed attempts to create suitable new hybrid versions, nature not only refuses to preserve anything that sufficiently moves away from the trinity, but also offers very little variability when it comes to birthing of sensitive (spiritual) beings. Genetics are modular. Understanding transcends barriers separating species. Concerning hybridization projects, other writings of mine have commonly revealed Zeta DNA is “used like Polyfilla” to hold genetic materials in position. Zeta stock is almost universally adopted in creation of those so dubbed “robot clones” (non-reproductive biological entities), with specific characteristics varying across different civilisations. However, an associated question (not answered thus far) has plagued my enquiry on these matters. Could Zeta [DNA] be God’s solution to natural flexibility requirements enabling proactive hybridisation? If Zeta DNA pliability was not merely accident of invention, then might the holy trinity be just one system available of many options? Does prescient spiritual order rigidly champion “what is” in deference to other options? Were this so, then supremacy would actually be a contextual way of divinity

Worth reiterating here, we know Zeta is a spiritual life design separate of and not directly connected to Anunaki genetics. Though there is some spectral convergence via Thoth lineages (including Mantid, Lemurian paths) which were results of an ancient purge of the Anunaki group, Zetas are fully independent (other than everything’s indirect exposure via direct relationship to source). Mantid is one of the few energy fields within this universe spectrum that survived [so-called] Big Bang (contextual cataclysmic purge of old existence) and, within cosmic circles, is known as “keeper of the knowledge”. Insight to ramifications radically changes evolutionary equations, demonstrating Anunaki formed a group synthesis from analogous sources at conception.  Such roots are explained by their history. Proceedings I shall briefly outline. In the previous universe incarnation, what had been today’s core Anunaki had no power. In this regard, they have been described as manifesting in the form of the worm or maybe something snakelike. Over time, their successive attempts to seize power had the effect of contaminating everything that had been “valued” by the collective “other”. So tumultuously did animosities build, relative energies destabalised “balance of things”. Because God is collective balance, holistic disharmony triggered an almighty reaction. Leveling of the old universe, history records the catastrophic event, which was a catastrophe beyond all catastrophes, as Big Bang. New natural order has been as much a reparation of old order as a rebuild of new order. Complimenting a deliberate reincarnation strategy, God decided to give Anunaki all the power, but widened the group as a merged collective to include “safeguarding energies” (such as the Mantid). Of course, old order has desperately tried to reestablish its old bad ways under guise of new power. Nevertheless, to fully shake off God’s legacy has naturally proven impossible, because the whole is never able to fully detach from extraneous relationships. Through Earth reptilian lineages, even karmic reseeding of “reviled” alpha draconians demonstrates how immaculate God is. Though local elements of that part of legacy may have been strongly responsible for discordance prior to Big Bang, all the more reason to contain malice within the original Anunaki model. Human has been instrumental in ensuring pathways to balanced [new] order.

Whilst adrift of divinity, in fact humanity has already begun plotting a legacy of its own. Phenomenon is crudely expressed as civilization, which currently celebrates “rightful” selfishness. Corresponding profiteers have sold their investors the “noble” idea that “lab” rats and a plethora of other creatures were instrumentally “bred” to save humanity. In truth, they are “bred” merely to theoretically advance experiments. Neither “breeding” nor experimentation accommodated the will of creatures involved, nor was any consideration given to the fact. Profiteers do what they do because they personally benefit from associated parasitism. Therefore, from the spiritual perspective, crimes are undeniably transparent. Alternatives, such as humans using themselves as lab rats for prosperity, are problematical for profiteers. Short of abduction, human lab rats would need excessive incentives to encourage volunteer. Equally possible, experiments on humans might prove sufficiently unpopular as to quash any prospect of their use. But presuming otherwise, associated lavish funding requirements would surely prohibit most activity from even beginning. Of course, was any idea of diligent “testing” to be scrapped, direct to market untested products would severely impact commercial value and profitability, notwithstanding popularity. There are no necessary evils. Therefore, from the wholly divine perspective, the entire concept of “lab animals” is invalid and not only because such efficacy defies natural order. Answers to all problems [to be encountered by mankind] are built into nature with attributed knowledge not attained (generically, at least) through animal testing. Genre problem of balance is equally catalytic. Changes compound effects on balance.  Simply by moving a feral creature to a foreign environment can have the impact of toppling existing systems that already comprise nature. For instinct on these matters to improve, human needs spiritual advancement, which is currently not happening fast enough. Indeed, because man is so undeveloped, cosmically it is almost as if he is still at pre-birth stages. Some may feel I am overstating tragedy, but, morally speaking, “innocent”, helpful lab rats are as grand a transgression as serial abortion. In other words, you would struggle to find a greater spiritual violation than what is happening right under our noses justified by “interests of humanity”.

Yet everything is fine, because we can blame the reptilians. Failing that we can blame the religions as we don’t deserve to think for ourselves. Okay, I was being facetious here, but it is vogue to conclude “spiritual ills” are the work of reptilian overlords or “the devil” and this is rather unfair. Humans would do well to focus on the plank in their own eye. This is not to say problems pertaining from how genetic hierarchies are striated and manipulated (deliberately or otherwise) don’t play a part in collective or individual transgression. How much does an unwanted child pollute the group equilibrium? When unwanted children reproduce themselves, does karmic accord somehow reset or does each unwanted child cause expanded spiritual schism? Was each unwanted child to regress spiritual potential of the human group well, then, perhaps birth termination is righteous. But such view equally rather pushes the onus back to individual propriety. All attempted procreation must desire positive birthing result while society doesn’t accept new life “is” evidence of divine rite of passage. If societies recognized any new child was “wanted” by someone, anyone, then deliverer becomes superfluous. Under such circumstances, though physical dynamics of binary family trinity remains, the “group” has spiritually evolved sufficiently to see beyond the individual “ownership”. Sincere adoption is a step towards collective responsibility. My Jesus effect accusation leveled at reptilians is not necessarily association that permeates bad will. Whilst I am concerned about polarization of “unquestionable” ideology, overall messaging from phenomenon is genuinely uplifting and progressively positive.

The idea of collective responsibility goes beyond reflecting on (or “finger pointing”) spiritual betrayal demonstrated by selfish behaviour of “the other”. Was the group to take moral precedence upholding reasoned, responsible wishes of lone individuals (which “had been” the premise of institutional government), then the idea of an effervescent “holistic” network that imbues archetypical human (such as “Jesus”) is already intrinsically prepared. Definitions emanating from a long list of characters over history, including Moses, have made effort to cast institutional “higher human”. Of course, adoption of lore is very much open to the mercy of interpretation of individuals; comprising lesser human designate. Not only that. Without concordant grass roots resonance, higher human risks diverging so far out of step with his followers, messaging (and associated authority) is viewed as toxic. Consequentially, morality has changed over the ages, but not just as a symptom of grass roots disillusionment and rebellion. Religious movements (which ultimately morphed into governments) gradually became more and more adept at distorting “good will” to fit political objective microcosms. The end result has been the crisis that poses as modern day ethics. The point I am trying to make here is, before we pick on corrupt Gods as provoking ills of mankind, perhaps we should look closer to home first. Hypocrisy of the current Gaza “war” is no better example. Israel has presumed right to mass slaughter (as righteous “chosen people”) by branding an entire population “terrorists”.

We know (from information I have been obliged to discuss many times) that Sirian ancestors were stripped of their extraordinary powers over successive devolutions. Current genus is unable to make war at all without unbearable karmic consequences. That is why reptilian proxies were used in the attempted and failed annihilation of “mischievous” grey skinned beings (according to Vedic texts announcing proclamations of God Perun) after they used Earth ice moon “Falah” (which means sky satellite in cosmic tongue) as refuge. Whereas Sirians were “technically” only indirectly involved, destruction of Bel was the karmic price paid, proving karma cannot be “outdone”. Such knowledge makes nonsense of Talmudic principle that stresses spiritual neutrality of Jewish culpability over wanton destruction of Gaza. Ultimately, collapse and subsequent end of mythical Atlantis was God’s answer to earlier impropriety of the Sirians. Modern day Jews may brag of their immunity and impunity, but I assure God will deliver the final answer. Religious scholars assure us that any legendary day of judgement is an individual reconciliation before God. Yet, immediately a spirit passes from the body, time ceases to exist and everything reverts to timeless realms. So, why would the day of judgement be an individual affair? Evidence suggests that all humans will be judged in union. Perhaps there will be more than one judgement. Perhaps these judgements happen periodically (from the linear perspective). What is certain is precipice will either ensure evolution or devolution. Specific spirits that have ingratiated themselves in spite of bad group circumstances would adopt different, more profitable life systems for future incarnations.

In accordance with divine perspective, were any lifeform sufficiently lacking in potency to cross a designated red line well, then offence would risk “flawed design” being wiped from existence altogether. God, we learnt from Big Bang, is reactionary, but only when provoked. In effect, the Big Bang purge precisely enacted mass erasures of spiritual identities. Big Bang demonstrated God could not be pushed a step too far. There is another consequence of karma, which enables Big Bang judgement. Partly because the “group” is far more potent than any individual, sufficiently spiritually advanced societies evolve as hive minds (Star Trek’s “borg” concept offers a negative though pertinent portrayal). Lack of visibility is lack of transparency. In light of political manipulation across our natural realms, any suggestion of eavesdropping would be met with shrieks of “dystopian” dismay but, in practicality, even reptilians use limited synthesisation of networked mind. Functionality, for them, is enabled by technology (Elon Musk’s brain chip a human attempt at implausible replication?) but network participants only need to be volunteers. Advantages are so well understood; I know of no cases of individuals rejecting opportunity to join vaunted groups. Indeed, it could be said the opposite is true. Such are perceived benefits; inclusion would be considered a social privilege with those missing out being literally “kept in the dark”. Perhaps a plausible analogy accommodates anyone rejecting the internet on grounds of security concerns. In practicality the “insecure” internet has become the key to information and those that doesn’t use it socially and intellectually devolve.

It is no accident that I continually reference the Jews and Israel throughout this essay. There are too many coincidences to deny the likelihood that a very small insular core associated with “Zionism” are privy to unpublished knowledge, preserved since the fall of Atlantis. For instance, few will know Sanskrit was conceived from the root of universal language. Never be confused by “relevance” of unrelated sprawl adopted as a preferred text for Indian Hindi or other dialects. From the time Sanskrit “without script” was recognized as a script, it had been long corrupted. Compelling arguments exist presenting Australian aboriginal “moon tongue” as an even purer version, but I digress. Here intrigue begins. Expanding on accounts from “The Andreasson Affair”, a Grey Being communicating through regressed abductee “Betty” explains his message to humanity (encapsulated in a little blue book) is [written in] “base 32”. I can read some of the words used taken from his paraphrased short announcement. These confirm the language is a version of cosmic script. Message details do not contribute to this analysis. For this analysis, the important point is base 32 is a crucial confirmation. Asci code comprises one such base 32 alphabet and, though there are those that claim computers and relevant code were “channeled” into existence by timely clairvoyants, I will not dwell on importance here either. Way back (in one of my first related articles) I revealed Hebrew script is cut down cosmic alphabet. Hebrew has twenty-two unadorned consonants, so why did ancient scholars add ten further consonants (emphasized when “pointing” was introduced) to created base 32 alphabet if they knew nothing about the cosmic legacy?

Main aims of this essay decode infrastructure preserving an existential network that literally “locks” humanity in place. Term “regression” made an entry when I introduced Raymond Fowler’s book. In twilight circles such forms of hypnosis are regarded to be infallible (when the subject offers transparent account). Yet the regression process is also a giant clue as to the composition and instrumentation of the network that “holds” human in position. Where did the expression “he’s sleeping” [referring to deceased] originate? As I age, I have noticed the “lucid” transition from sleeping to waking state extends more and more. Being optimistic, when I eventually manage to reach my eighties (cough cough), will I see spirits walking with me? Ancients were particularly concerned over dream state invasions. Thinking about this, perhaps mediums such as LSD or ayahuasca induce dream state as version of cognizant reality or fusion of dream state and cognizance. The idea that dream state is an eternal, continual process that, by design only allows us to tune in when we sleep resonates with me. If we were to assume such was fundamentally true, then death would simply represent the step of “casting off” to formally reunite with “renewed” cognizant eternity. Knowledge certainly switches traditional view as to role and potency of reality’s juxtaposition with dream state. Such considerations can but conclude dream state is reality, and reality, its shadow, a relatively incoherent nightmare.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” notes that there are likely many more divisions than “conscious” and “subconscious” states. Death announces the peeling away of each layer. Whereas Pane Andov cogently argues layers prophetically amount to thirty-two divisions, instinct tells me true figures are lower in number. Perhaps the nine divisions classifying dimensional states relevantly impact considerations here, but I am prepared to concede potent densities are equally valid separators too. Even so, when factoring enablement by reproduction, physical life offers a form of eternity itself. By extension, reproduction (whether natural or synthetic) is the instrument used for genetic expansion. Therefore, if there was growth across all dimensions, this would mean that the Anunaki also need to reproduce. Motive behind reproduction would not necessarily parry with common needs of lower realms. Taking the idea of expansion literally, when a human body becomes bloated, this is not always the result of desired action or indeed even a mitigated strategy. Obesity might be an effect of hypertension, caused by extraneous factors. Other forms could well be result of applied gluttony. Taking comparison up to spiritual heights, arguably result of hubris from its own creation, Anunaki collectivization was a continuous evolution of energies; once residues of Big Bang. Could the “worm that turned” (from the prior universe incarnation) have sought solace by becoming something so big (too big to fail), legitimacy of its right to [absolute] power had to go undisputed in the new universe?

Did unchecked zeal towards awesome collectivization gathered elements that didn’t belong, weren’t natural? To answer this, and before I unpack historic legacy, logic persuades everything associated with our solar system must have been originally connected to the Anunaki. That includes Zetas, alpha draconians. Lyrans, Lumerians and all humanoid types. That includes every entity type, physical or metaphysical, ever recorded and many others that are not regularly known. Earth appears to be a conservation point of roots preserving numbers of past decipherable convergences and, if considerations are widened to add Tiamat histories, my existential “home” would extend to welcome considerable varieties of other types, whether that be species or spirits. For idiosyncrasies of these varied evolutions, we need to travel back to the beginning; to the very unfolding and rebuilding of reality and its many layers. Philosophy concerning immediate impact of Big Bang is where science opinion roughly matches practical occurrence. An instant after Big Bang, a mind boggling explosion of energy precipitated out into the “void”, energy that had collected and “compacted”, consequence of God’s violent reaction. Assessment of the void (the place where science opinion loses all practical coherence) decries any notion theoretical absence was “nothing”, because energy must “bind” with “something” to be. In effect, that “something” is potency. Energy needs potency to be. Indeed, without potency, nothing would exist. There would only be absence. Accordingly, where science determines there is “nothing”, reference is actually being made to pure potency.  Strangely though, there is a paradox, because from the unadulterated materialist perspective, potency equates to nothing. On the other hand, materialism is born from static illusion and, as such, largely denies elements and constants essential to building reality constructs.

Though Albert Einstein profoundly recognized gaping flaws in materialism, in light of his corporate indoctrination, daren’t offer any more than glimpses of affirmation. Einstein recognized, to his credit (and his horror), that materiality was etched from light, which is a series of pulse signals full of holes. Visible effects permit no straight lines. Tiny orbs of light (atoms) constituting illusory “reality” appear to be deliberately calibrated (such as mass) to append existence functionality. It is likely Einstein would have considered possibility for external powers (aided with sufficient tool chest) of being able to change calibration or even switch off atoms. He confirmed existence was static while generating the illusion of “solidity”. Unconsidered by Einstein, though Big Bang announced a time prior to activation of atoms, supporting infrastructure was present and this is what we call the void. The void, in one sense, is the bridge between real and eternal. Upon announcement of Big Bang only white light precipitated, which means at the very beginning of new existence, no frequencies were available to permeate material reality [as we experience it]. This startling inevitability forced a rewrite of my opinions as to the very nature of the Anunaki and even corresponding true “value” of spirituality. From the utopian perspective, if It was possible to distinctly separate good from evil, does either emotive branding limit or extend domain spirituality? Could God legitimately be branded evil per selfish human paradigm?

Regardless of which religious doctrine scrutinised, “God” has been essentially created by humans for humans, so any philosophy that represents actual will of God is coincidental. In this context, God is not comprehended and neither is potency of phoenix rebirth. To understand the rise of the phoenix, we must return to the time just before Big Bang. The old incarnation was violently collapsed in one giant sweep, an all-consuming wave which had the effect of compressing all the parts. Thus everything that “was” before had been condensed as a consolidation into one giant star. One giant star comprised the collective resource of everything that had existed prior. Because no (physical) record exists, it is unclear whether the immense energy ball collective was the original Satan (or Blessed) star, but I suspect not. Satan, in context, is the collective wisdom of God, so It was either original or a reincarnation. Whichever the case, one giant portal acted as funnel to reinvest all the energies that had been collected to permit a brave new universe. It is possible Gnostic legends referring to Sophia presented elements of truthfulness relative to Big Bang. Simple deduction concludes everything that was released into the new universe was made of white light, which constitutes seven heavenly states as exampled from Sophia’s legacy. At least part of that legacy must be what is now known as Anunaki. However, Anunaki were instrumental in the precipitation of a finite black universe (made from back light) and were also [by proxy] probably the agents behind the creation of what we experience as material existence. Such opinion is more than confirmed by Bek-ti’s “creation” account as reported by Robert Morning Sky in Terra papers.

Previous essays of mine did internally debate over the question of whether the Anunaki had “partial access” to heavenly domains. It is clear now they must have begun as complete frequencies that resonated heavenly state. We must consequentially prepare ourselves for uncomfortable truth, given menacing aspects of reputation legacy (illustrated by Zoroaster’s code of defiance). “Heaven” does not necessarily match picture postcard framing by most religions or Hollywood zealots who apparently represent most noble human ideals. So, if heaven does amount to purity, what are origins of elements that naturally evoke or provoke discord? Are these exclusively limited to black light domains? Annoyance, intolerance, sense of right, sometimes perhaps only bad vibes and a range of other subtler character definitions can lead to war. Wars are either reactive or culminating evolutions of character disillusionment (note how Israel has crossed the red line “in the global public eye” because of this). Without besmirched assorted character definitions, so-called “seven deadly sins” would hold no water. These include greed, gluttony, avarice, sloth, wrath and so on. But here’s the critical point. All bad behaviours (or so attributed) are immediately disarmed when they are tolerated. An obvious statement, maybe, but a vital one nonetheless. Why are certain actions or outcomes tolerated and other not? Critically, we humans take for granted how essentially important and game changing character traits are.

Gnostic folklore does seem to understand equations, heavenly states each defined as different character sets, including state of grace, state of majesty and so on. Yet, at one extreme, to be truly awesome is to be terrifying. It follows that heralding from white light domains does not necessarily denote feeble demeanour. Qualities of holiness and ferociousness have potential to overlap. All states, whether white or black, offer potential to be. That is all. Virtues (or perhaps “sins”) are how states affect being and are judged for affection or disaffection. Traditionally humility, charity, chastity (a fraud calculated from inner discipline), gratitude, temperance (another version of inner discipline), patience and diligence are touted as heavenly virtues. However, the unimaginable concentration of energies that collected as Anunaki after Big Bang included many other traits, some remaining uncategorised. These, such as balance within harmonic order, often go beyond human capacity to comprehend. There were also different varieties of resilience, which included the very desire to exist at all. Perhaps one of the reasons energies collected in the manner they did is they were forced together “by God” (as it were) and this would explain proclivity towards tragic splintering of the Anunaki. Though, I do concede that at the “moment of collectivization”, steps seemed right and appropriate for all parts of the acting equilibrium (which was God complete because everything had been compressed as a single star), they were destined to detach from each other to become individuals. Dichotomy maybe, but this rather stresses the essential nature of cultures.

Fatal differences in character became apparent, only over duration. Collectivisation originally happened because circumstances had ensured necessity. Over duration, new circumstances, outcome of experience, decreed compartmentalization. However, fragmentation was not merely the result of different departments exercising the right of self-determination. Hallowed “group” also made successive purges. Elements that were purged were no longer considered suitably worthy kith or kin. Disenfranchised parts were deemed “related” to the group, whereas outright rejections were not. Of course, this immediately highlights two obvious schisms. It is impossible to disown what you were. Any change to the group (no matter how infinitesimal) would alter balance of things (that were), perhaps radically. I have identified seven divisions (seven rays?) of the Anunaki, each one changing character and ambitious articulation of the whole. If the original collection had been ordained by God (by forcing elements together), could fragmentation potentially precede disaster? Perhaps equally importantly, how would that implicate descendent ranks, such as human? Without doubt, Zoroaster’s reaction to “a pariah force” (antipathy of balance) more than indicates that God’s plan had already fallen asunder by then.

I have written extensively about an oppressive “supremacist” streak running down the reptilian lineages (via alpha draconian genetic pathways). Could Zoroaster’s reflections on ephemeral entrapment have been related? Ironically, no. The Anunaki had shed the energy responsible for alpha draconian lineages long before Zoroaster existed, so the cause must have been consequence of something else. Resilience equations (mentioned earlier) do come with a negative side. Did the Anunaki presume an absolute right to interfere with their “own body” (noting, lower spiritual hierarchies are ultimately a direct correlation of Anunaki will). Extended arguments could be applied to our own spiritual ownership of our own physical bodies. In this regard, wise warning, “the body is the temple” deserves heeding. Following debate perhaps provides a better, more rigid forum for discussion. Does a human mother “own” the will of her child in spite of the relationship having been ordained by God as means to expand scope of life systems? Prophet Zoroaster’s umbrage was an extension of that argument and judgmental reflection on what constitutes divine purpose. Correspondingly, according to the prophet, Anunaki had overstepped the mark on role and rite. Putting protection requirements to one side, equating comparable divine perspective against mothers’ rights, parental responsibility must not interfere with natural sibling rite of passage.

Divisions (that are not synthetic) constructed within open source reality can only be distinctly defined by those with knowledge of them is another observation which often goes overlooked. Those without knowledge can be manipulated, are prone to baseless judgement. True knowledge is inherent but this may be defined by capability to learn. Because purposeful enlightenment can only be attained, reality cannot be fabricated to control outcomes at any level of spiritual identity. Conversely when fantasy coordinates false reality, spiritual identity is forsaken or lost. Therefore, scrupulous journeyers are compelled to follow the clean path. Divisions in spiritual grades are marked by differing subjective reality paradigms. So it goes without saying, for a higher order to directly intervene in affairs of a lower one, occurrence would risk contamination of enlightenment. Enlightenment, it must be stressed again, can only be attained. Suffice to say, humanity (the group) may be considered as the Anunaki “lower body”, but (according to divine order), forces of inertia must rely on natural spiritual direction of this calculus for the body to be “at one” with the spirit. Neither body can interfere with spirit nor spirit interfere with body, beyond progressive, influential measures. Direction is achieved through attainment.

So it follows the Anunaki are able to indirectly compel human passage, learning process facilitated through “signs”. Because, relative to each other, realities are fundamentally striated, it is only possible for direct connection between fields within immediate proximity of different bandwidths. Likewise, standard human waking state is too far adrift to make tangible connection with Ba’al. However, by adopting altered state, ancients were reputedly able to make cordial interactions of sorts. This seems to suggests activation of [otherwise latent] parts of our gene spectrum might prepare capability to liaise all the way up to the Anunaki. By transcending into timelessness, I can personally connect with the essence of Anunaki and beyond. No direct “one on one” communication could ever happen in this body, but I am able to gauge a sense of what they are in terms of “state of being”. That feeling is a combination of peace and expectation, but there is something else, which I initially assessed as pride. To be more precise, pride is (in effect) an emotional vent or opinion. The feeling I felt went beyond opinion. It felt as though they knew they had a right to be what they were and they celebrated this right. Perhaps “ordainment” is the word I am scrambling for. Deep down, every human questions his or her divine status, regardless of pride or bluster. Anunaki do not. Anunaki are resolute as to what they are.

Before returning to background behind historic Anunaki reformations, the tenuous nature of primary conception is worth evaluating further. Descartes’ premise “I think; therefore, I am” has some application here. For philosophy to be true, essence of awareness’ very being relies on cognizance [to be]. In my infant years, when I was unaware of self, I still existed. I grew and was unaware of the fact, until I became aware of the fact, when my cognizance came into being, miraculously. As an immense, immerging being, Anunaki (the union) went through its own infant stage; where the parts were unaware of the whole. It was at this vital stage of development that the part now labelled “Thoth” became detached from the whole. Thoth appears to have joined an external “alien” group of energy fields, which include Zeta grey being and Mantid heritage. One of the significant reasons that the Anunaki group was not “born” cognizant is the parts were not networked to a hive mind. As far as I know, they became aware of each other but each had independent thought. Of course, identities harmonizing via hive mind remove opportunity or need for independent thought, though thought at its root is consistently “independent”. Main advantage of hive mind is disillusion of dispute, which precipitates balance; ultimate objective of divinity. So how this relates to the Anunaki? Well, as all subset hierarchies are naturally independent, they are less inclined towards divine spirituality than the other. Even so, as identified earlier in this essay, the “Draco” at least have created cut down versions of hive mind, aided by technology. As such, they gradually edge towards utopia.

It seems plausible that the later infamous split dividing Sirian ancestry from Anunaki whole is another consequence impacted by ability to be cognitive. Ultimate quest for identity, at its most fundamental, is to see and approve of one’s own image. Concurrent with self-reflection, the Anunaki clearly reached schism point which proposed an untenable split in identity. To presume dispute merely encapsulated “face of God” preferences would be foolhardy, but I do interpret “discontentment of personal image” metaphor as effect of radically different “outlooks” on reality. Anunaki body separated from Sirian part had had different approaches and beliefs as to what was meant by purpose and ordination. Original state was cooperation without compatibility. Absolute right to authority (within confirmable parameters of existence) was the singular real commonality. Destiny has shown the Anunaki to have been much more obliging with external factors that qualify parameters of existence. Moving to a modern day analogy, though each is external of the other, Israelites and Palestinians are arguably “one people” bound by the land of Palestine. One people have had an identity crisis that compromises the land of Palestine. History has shown us Sirian ancestors’ uncompromising arrogance fated numerous fatal cataclysms and successive evolutionary downgrades. Does prophecy await Israel? Is prophecy being fulfilled against Palestinians? Sirian stubborn streak and antipathy towards compromise overwhelmingly contributed to partitioning of the Anunaki. Partitioning of Palestine “created” Israel, by similar circumstances.

Unless (to all intents and purposes) they had felt estranged parts of the group had always belonged, the Anunaki whole would not have created a surrogacy experiment with Sirians. Of course, on many other occasions I have exampled how disastrous the experiment turned out to be, proving, once and for all, that there had been irreconcilable differences all along. But perceptions championed solidarity, prior to wisdom being so sorely tested out in the field. At least the split was “mutual”, which cannot be said for all hierarchy “shedding”. Alpha draconian lineages (including Lyrans, blue avians and Earth reptilians) have been discussed, but they were one of the three separate evictions perpetuated after the Sirian catalyst had been put into motion. Different to “amicable” mutual resolve that decreed the Anunaki’s first reviewed partition, following estrangements were result of fundamental ejections by the whole. Subsequent to dispute, Alpha draconian lineages go “unrecognized” by the Anunaki. Other splits (I have not been given specific details on) though ostracized, are not outlawed. Reasons for this seem pertinent enough. In my very last essay I discussed negative Lyran attributes (in particular), which include the ability to distort truth and manipulate, and this possibly was weighed into considerations by the wider group.

I have yet to reveal details on two of the Anunaki shedding events. In fact, one still remains formally unidentified to me (for now). So, I would like to discuss characteristics of the remaining one that has not been evaluated thus far. Such evidence deserves highlight as genetic resources appear to have been responsible for Pleiadian lineages. Considering that [confessed] “star seeds” most commonly reference Pleiadian as the most human-like “alien”, some may be surprised at differences. Essence of the missing part of Anunaki best fits the profile of a new type of grand reptilian, but quite unlike supremacist alpha draconians. “Stoic” is the best word I can find to conjure an affectionate profile of group character. They know what they want, applying those wants to design seamless reality results. Precision of coordination or timing somewhat explains Pleiadian ability to literally construct “harmony”, although Lyrans are named so because of their understanding of the harmonics of creation. Pleiadian spiritual seniors comprehend how frequencies hold everything together in coordinated situation. When you attempt to create a cultural paradise, the temptation is to cheat. Nature is not even. Also God can only be directly experienced via idiosyncrasies of nature or corresponding energies that permit nature. To construct a paradise synthesis, corners must be cut. Because of this, perhaps the Anunaki group saw the Pleiadian inherited gift as a kind of corruption. In fairness to such opinion, Pleiadians do traditionally apply a positive form of distortion to reality paradigms. There are some exceptions to this rule. In capacity as teachers of Atlantis, they rigidly upheld Sirian spiritual principles, along a flexible “rite of passage” (or learning through discovery) format, although may have used some of their special techniques to improve illumination processes.

Sirians, of course, go beyond principle and are renowned for truthful zeal. They were pitched against dragons (immoratised by St George and the dragon) in conquest over Earth. Dragons are passionate. Sirians are not, but they each have strange similarities in outlook. Expression “not to suffer fools lightly” springs to mind as a good reflection of dragon character. Compatible similarities with Sirian can be witnessed particularly by shared robust frankness of communications. Such undeniable commonality beggars’ mystery as to why a giant war over Earth ever began. I suppose those with principled character have a high degree of stubbornness and this probably was the main inspiration behind attrition. Dragons, lest we forget, are (or were) the highest “mortal” version of the Anunaki. Elementary deduction proposes their core traits must be a relevant indicator as to overall Anunaki demeanour. Indeed, I would go further to deduce that Sirians were bestowed with additional concentrations of qualities aligned to honesty and truthfulness. They were so “zealous” the group actually found them overwhelming. Was this because they were predominantly tuned to white light frequencies, whereas remainders were diluted by black light? If concentrations of black light [that had merged with white light] were fairly expansive, imbalance would go some way to explaining differences leading to the various group splitting events. It is ironical that Sirian lineages have subsequently been dragged down to black light realms because of successive cosmic impropriety. Their valiant return to white light is embroiled in the “Israel” Tradition (truth suppressed by ancestral Hebrews).

Pressing on, other information has been presented to me over the course of this investigation. According to my unannounced sources, there have been several insignificant shedding events, perhaps dozens, but the most major Anunaki split next to creation of Sirian ancestral identity is remembered simply as “RRR”. Original event happened billions of years ago, though much later energies morphed into what became cornerstone of mammalian designs. Dragons have some of this DNA in their own spectrum, delivering qualities contributing to their ferociousness. Whilst associated facts may seem far-fetched, given “scientific profiling”, Earth dinosaur tyrannosaurus rex could notably (and without any provocation) instantly transform its usual placid temperament into a furious rage dredged up from the opposite end of the spectrum. Also usually placid in character, the same could be said for dragons. I feel traits must herald from hereditary RRR presence. Contrary to corporate paleontological opinion, might all dinosaurs have played role as precursor to spontaneous introduction of Earth surface mammals? It is important to qualify, because root DNA is embedded in light, with amino acid strings only detailing “effects” of genetic composition. Genetic and quantum sciences are very limited in their vision, their corresponding audiences even more limited in understanding of the way things are. Until the atomic layer is thoroughly comprehended, geneticists will continue to operate largely in the dark.

Abductee Sixto Paz Wells has divulged his strange encounters with Ganymede based Lemurians at length. Ganymede is one of Jupiter’s moons. According to these Lemurian accounts (presuming accuracy of Wells’ annotation), Lucifer (meaning angel, bringer of light from beyond reality) himself a “sound being” (I quote) was the archangel who (with input from others) designed what became the draft plan for life system ordinations on Earth. Though the plan was not conceived thus, “survival of the fittest” is one interpretation that has inspired commercialization of interests by heretic industrialists. Purest interpretation of Lucifer’s model approximates a warrior code. As such, species are either given “attack” or “defense” virtues for survival, asset pitched below a system that was designed to be the most effective method of recycling life. Kills would always be eaten, which had not happened prior to introduction of this system. Commitment to expanding attack or defense capabilities was designed to consume life purpose. Those that didn’t want to fight could make their way and coexist on protected (hallowed) ground. That said, it was felt rugged character of the mammal in particular would compel resilience in face of all odds and this has largely proven true. Territorial abandonments are so rare; they are almost unheard of. Pastoral animals are prepared to risk life and limb to migrate, because that is the tradition (instinct) and tradition is in the blood.

Reasoning behind adaptation of Lucifer’s model deserves some background. When they were able to go to war, Sirian ancestors demonstrated formidable aggression in times of dispute. It is likely this was contributed to by the RRR component of their DNA. Aggression reached such heights, entire populations were stripped from existence, true genocides (unlike phony “brandings” used to politically advantage certain human ethnicities). Devastation to life systems was deemed dysfunctionality by Lucifer and other overseers. So to make slaughter “purposeful”, updated design of living things introduced different types of meat eaters to accommodate cleanup of the variety of expiring life systems. Interestingly, remaining SSS (what the Anunaki group was reduced to) heritage is unlikely to be as ferocious as anything on Earth, because they no longer possess the RRR streak. Dragons and Sirians, bridges to all lower living systems on Earth do have ferocity in their DNA spectrum. This means descended (combined dragon and Sirian) reptilian lineages are equally capable of behaving ferociously. Zeta stock does not share this quality. Because of the nature of human DNA, corresponding “hidden” Zeta assets are noted for their non-violent behaviour and pacifist stance. Splintering of the bulk genome has been the cause of proliferations that divide humanity into sub-groups of almost incompatible character types. This is not just because human comprises many different hybrid paths. Diversity is also caused by spirituality at the root.

Cosmic expression “ta” has been widely referenced throughout my website because it represents the boundary that separates divinity from existence, effectively segregating inner God “An” from outer God “El/Al”. “Ti” (of Nefertiti, for instance) represents physical “ordained” boundaries, perhaps used to define collective cultures. Though territories and their names have become purely symbolic, at one time where you had been placed (at birth) was your chosen destiny. Each birth deliberately added to a culture of particular flavour to suit your life path (connecting will all karmic tributaries). In outlining my case for a spiritual network commissioning the interests of “Gods”, I discussed potential for human reproduction to have been innocently compromised. If certain lands were divinely ordained to aid particular life paths, could this tie in with reproduction? Are particular peoples given attributes to provide more resilience or greater inclination towards resolute (and potentially) ferocious outbursts, more warlike in general? Ansarullah (Houthis) of Yemen have been described as some of the most natural warriors on this planet. Without financial or commercial benefit, they alone have spearheaded a front against Israel for continuing Gaza “genocide”. Ignorant pundits focus on a red sea commercial catastrophe, delirious to associated divine messaging. Particular strait that has been blockaded subliminally announces Babel (in the correct pronunciation). And so Bab El (Al)-Mandeb preserves Sirian presence on Earth? Perhaps “coincidence” was courtesy of Valiant Thor, who presides over a hidden facility. Even I could only guess where that is. Perhaps happenings are engrained in the way things are but, what is undeniable, what is certain is human is not alone.

From this perspective, we can go so far as to observe purpose of society is dual functional. Any sphere primarily exists to provide resources for developmental rite of passage. Ancients did warn against contamination of genetic strata from what amounts to “cross breeding”. Warnings were not heeded and outcomes have drastically interfered with natural design of ordinated life paths. Birth, ultimately, is a life force decision. Life force, not physical, drives an appraisal of spiritual intent. When ground map fails to follow divine ordinance, life force is thrown into confusion. Consequences are straightforward. What happens to those that are born into families of the wrong blend of compatibilities living in cultures offering comparatively alien values? Such situations prepare disaster. Unless societies are to provide sanctuary, transcending memorial birth or reproductive rite is forlorn. From such perspective, it looks as though ascendant prospects of man were rendered helpless long ago. Globalism and other industrial cults are the consequence. Man is becoming more and more bereft of spirituality as the bones of a much more powerful unseen network are gradually being revealed. Are those prophecies touting a greater-than-life “ascension” on collision course with that which is hidden in plain sight?

Reptilian-Sirian Equation Unlocks the key to Human Sexuality?

Beyond those salacious, mainly “hard to believe” abduction reports that frequently ghost seedier regions of the internet, there is next to no information about alien sexual reproductive or recreational practices. In typical fashion, according to late Karla Turner, from time to time depraved reptilian “overlords” visit human realms, usually accompanied by mischievous “grey” assistants, merely to witness or engage in perverse acts with us. Related subject matter can’t help but involving minors of the youngest ages, presumably to give what would otherwise be considered “smut” extra sizzle. Understandably, hard evidence supporting hers and other far less stable allegations is non-existent. I have found no photographic, video or even astral residue authorities attesting proscribed theories, so believers’ beware. indeed, considering the scandalous nature of information tendered, it would be remiss of me not to question the whole efficacy of what I am expected to bow before. To be fair though, on the other hand, purposeless causes are rare indeed, so might there be something to what Karla and the many others have postulated? They say, “where there is the will there is the way”. So, taking the assumption that some sort of obsessive reptilian control conspiracy over man is real, if we are by some means able to ascertain plausibility surrounding associated assaults on deliberately selected human beings, we would nudge closer to hard truths that tempt to resolve these excessive speculations.

Accounts cultivating said reptilian adductions are far too voluminous for there not to be smoke without some fire. It is not as though tales are necessarily borrowed (in the footsteps of misleading Chinese whisper trails). Details largely come from independent sources, apparently unknown to the other. Decent percentages of abductees, in normal circumstances, would otherwise be skeptical over the whole alien culture genre. Even so, taking this into consideration, human sense of victimhood (sometimes drastically) distorts any true picture. If the truth was known, reptilians see all humans as potential intellectual real estate. In that regard, each “vessel” is cordially open for occupation. For some, journeys are disrespectful “joy rides” which see drivers hammering their vehicles to attain maximum personal gratification. When this is so, naturally the adopted body can willfully be used for vile sexual, sadistic or combinations of purposes. Reptilians love to consume energy exuding from dangerous situations out in the field. In which respect, topically, lust and violence are two of the most popular engagement commodities. However, not all body takeovers are selfishly malicious.

Hierarchically human is but one rung down their genetic ladder. So follows, some adventurers see abduction enterprises as something divinely commissioned. These specific causes desire responsible enlightenment, under unspecified terms applying perceived duty of care on victims. Here, entities will join bodies only with view to improving them; a forced, though mutual, partnership to proffer spiritual nirvana. From our sovereign perspective, quintessentially the main problem with this approach is instructors routinely make headlong attempts to “transform” their human quarry into their own image without permission. Matters are made depressingly worse, because for normal integrated human society, reptilian values simply don’t work. This may be due to the emphasised Sirian component of our DNA, which allows us access to higher realm white light spirituality (commonly “off limits” to reptilians. Note: they do have functional Sirian DNA in their own genetic makeup, but resources are not concentrated in mind space). Thus, for the purist, educational processes can equally as well degrade as improve human spirituality, notably when focusing on matters of conscience. Indeed, I have had direct experience of this with an ex-student who succumbed to her (birth “ordained”) parasite. While “under occupation”, no matter what I instructed her either computed or resonated. Rather, to her altered state of mind, the opposite of what I advised was always going to be instinctively true. Information offered was deemed a corrupting influence instead.  Subsequently, even after removing the parasite, due to passive historic residue “sewn” into her DNA, the student has not recovered sufficiently to return her former self up to now, which depresses me, though she has acknowledged that I’m “the greatest teacher she has ever followed”. Perhaps I will unravel the full sorry story in a future episode.

My own story isn’t the greatest either currently. Courtesy of a pungent act of fate, I was forced to relocate to one of the gravest “statistically” infected areas of Sydney (under license of bogus “COVID”). Reflective so-called lockdowns have attempted to ensure milling public populations are cordially muzzled. Though, as a conscientious dissenter, austerity measures haven’t applied to me, consequences are such that I have no workplace to visit until the pantomime ends. This means zero income for an indefinite period is the frightening outcome, leaving me back at “square one” or up a certain creek without a paddle (for those that have been following my personal saga). Thinking positively though, I do have plenty of “spare” time, a sturdy computer and unlimited internet. Possibilities may be endless, but I rather fancy promoting my live Skype sessions which, though come at an excessive price, are “extremely good value” (or so some past clients tell me), is my best option. So expect something unique coming from how I evaluate who or “what” you are and how that relates to your assured life purpose (and I assure you everyone has at least one of those). You can visit this link to investigate more on how to help me help you.

Copyright Tim Kaiser

But for now, continuing, of all the alien genre entity types, “Earth bound” reptilians are physically so similar to humans, in correct attire most would be able to mingle in with any “crowd” without obvious recognition. The main cosmetic anatomic difference, when cloudy comparison is made, can be found in the structural design of the foot, which, for them, best resembles the nomadic camel’s hoof. Also their skin regularly shows characteristic mottling. However, taking into account our abundance of stylish tattoos, such effects would easily be overlooked. Generally speaking, they are sleeker and more muscular looking than us. Facial features are distinctive, presenting ethnic qualities. Dramatic eyes bring transcendental effects to life, which noticeably lift facial features.  Of course, many will be aware of the wide range of reptilian types out there (only a percentage directly associated with Earth), but here, in this example, I single out the group (knowledge worthy call Sephardim) that once were “real” in our domains. As mystics, though they didn’t commonly integrate with human societies, our hardiest adventurers would enduringly travel to greet them, hoping to attract morsels of illicit wisdom otherwise unavailable via normal channels. Reptilians form extended families who adopt rather inflexible “cultural standpoints” on things in general, so, in their realms, when one is for the group, all are for the group. Failure to comply would be considered a great transgression, for those that fall wayside of the cultural trend tend to be deeply mistrusted and, as such, considered surrogate adversaries. Prior to her “conversion”, in my capacity of teacher, I was my student’s best friend. Subsequent to her oppressive transference (mesmerized by reptilian takeover), I instantly morphed into a despised agitator as if by magic.

Reptilian sexual anatomy corresponds well with human modelling, suggesting past inter-species reproduction is a plausible consideration. On that front I have speculated before that the human female’s distinct obsidian characteristics [compared against our males] are the evidential legacy of ancient inter-breeding. Notably, Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic “fall from grace” parable emphasizes woman feared the serpent only after God decreed it would permanently slither on its belly. (Implied through context here) prior perambulating serpents represent Sephardic overlords who governed human colonies and some of these were greatly admired (affirmed by aboriginal legends). Genesis textual analysis profoundly suggests women (in particular) found great affinity with them subsequent to the sanctioned punishment. Further quirky validation can be discovered inasmuch as reptilian males and females both “tick” to a similar beat to our females. This considered, stature and sexual “curves” roughly approximate qualities embroiled in human gender divides, though these are perhaps pronounced in different measure in reptilians. For instance, male sexual organs can be significantly larger than the human counterpart, hair free and blue in colour, but otherwise apparently the same. Interestingly, reptilian females have much more compact sexual openings. Breasts are less well-endowed failing to produce as much milk. Nevertheless, design-wise, they follow the same basic template as us.

Cultural habits are an area where we significantly branch. For instance, per Lyran royal tradition, a female may take on another female as permanent friend/confidante/lover for purposes that include recreational sex. She will also almost certainly have an alliance or marriage with a male, who would provide reproductive [and possibly recreational] sex. Organized polygamous relationships are generally not frowned upon within wider culture brackets (i.e. Lyran/reptilian and associated hybrids). Equally estranged, sexual “hang ups” are rather different to ours. In fact, their whole conceptualization shaping lust and reproductive desire hardy resembles anything humans would appreciate. First off, they divide up amorous behaviour into portions potentially satisfying up to four independently separate functions. In the same manner we might determine “opposites attract” equally as well as those that decree they are made for each other, they deliberately break lust into positive or negative functions. Negative motives would explore “fetishes”, aggressive penetration and rape domains to mention a few. Rape, ironically, is a common human female fantasy, albeit parentheses invariably involves the victim being “taken by surprise by a tall, dark stranger” rather than violently attacked. Reptilians highly rate specific energy frequencies generated by sexual situations and can feed off responses. They also regard sex as an important rite of passage, which, in accordance, methods are explored by spiritual guides and the education system.

So, to reiterate, reptilians define sexual behaviour in terms of four distinct categories. Accordingly, there are reproductive, recreational, spiritual and communicative sex variants.

Obviously, limits and boundaries further narrow down reflective etiquette refining each categorization, just as we might view an erotic smooch as an act of love in deference to the friendly granny kiss. Taking eroticism in isolation, they find skin on skin contact will stir enormous passion between participants. To which end responding interaction is effectively regarded as foreplay. Stretching this analogy a step further, skin on skin “the sexual act” might substitute for a deeper form of “communication” (something generally alien to human world view). Their society predominantly appends an unwritten rule that at interactive get-togethers erotic intercourse with the host will legitimize any needy guests’ peace of mind. Spiritually, various lurid of acts of perversion [usually] are used to stimulate “location and connection with God”. This style of sexual interaction is more about ensuring worshipers attain lofty enough energetic heights than satisfaction from experiences. Method and type of vehicle used to make the journey is regarded as perfunctory. Reproduction is split into two fundamental philosophies which boil down thusly. Desirous [or lustful] copulation is deemed no different or more beneficial than flaccid, but functional procreation [as such, presumed lust free]. Significantly defying human Puritan values, recreational sex is encouraged amongst the young whether “within the family” or accompanying strangers. However, close incest is probably frowned upon (demonstrable magnetic qualities compelling closely related couplings is one valid exception believed to celebrate “epochal” reincarnation). Potency is considered an elixir of maturity. So it is supposed, the more sexually potent the individual, the greater the natural maturity. Reptilians, generally speaking, do not insist on our obsessive intellectual development stages that punctuate “age responsibilities”. Most do spend decades devoting themselves to mastery of arts though.

Males under terms of marriage understandably can become jealously protective. Even so, females commonly enter into what we would call illicit extra-marital liaisons. Perhaps this is because erotic coupling is seen as the most effective method to generate or rebuild trust between estranged community members.  Sex, by the same token, can be used as a business negotiation tool as well. I should point out here that, from the reverse perspective, those that take a devotional spiritual path would unlikely engage in any illicit meetings; twilight or otherwise. Specific gatherings [which equate to orgies] arranged between God seeking devotees are cooperative means to achieving correct energetic environments sufficient for mutual passage. It should be highlighted here that the notion of togetherness is far more prominent in reptilian sexual coupling attitudes than ours. Travelling the spiritual path, though young wouldn’t usually be regarded as grounded enough to resonate with enlightenment, as I mentioned before, early sexual accountability is encouraged as a wider developmental tool, so corresponding involvement at these specialist events is not unheard of. Said young females (in particular) tend to circulate around mature aged men and women for inspiration, whereas immature males (less inclined to fraternize with the opposite sex) would more regularly experiment amongst themselves. For reptilians, etiquette casting proper (or appropriate) sexual communication is universally revered. Indeed, those that break rank risk relational frictions brewing up to violent attack. Serial offenders have been made outcasts of civilized society.

Humans may well instinctively believe in sovereignty (though most wouldn’t recognise true liberty even if they tripped over it), but for reptilians, in this respect, society functions differently. The group is considered “culmination of all” and, therefore, it goes without saying that group will is so highly valued it may as well represent applicable divinity. Loosely speaking, laws prepared for society are well trusted because they are designed to optimize communal functionality. Almost the opposite, our laws are fabricated from loaded rhetoric and this consequentially obfuscates popular cohesiveness in preference towards specific agendas commonly devoted to benefiting the select few, which also identifies the main difference between human and reptilian systems of justice. Their reforms go way beyond social equality. They have found that gifted, ably educated offspring are the key to prominent flourishing society. Correspondingly, it is no surprise that families will go to extraordinary lengths to refine a presumed “perfect” procreative genetic match. A form of caste system operates, almost exclusively. Insomuch marriages sometimes will find conflicts separating sexual desire from reproductive determination, which explains why their peoples are largely so tolerant towards extra-marital relations and lustful licentiousness. Reptilians are happy to be guided. For them there are appropriate ways and inappropriate ways. Was a mother or daughter to prostitute herself to serve a desired genetic path, the sacrifice would be deemed entirely appropriate, perhaps even philosophically “necessary”. Across society there is an overall belief that individuals must learn from garnered experiences.

Whereas great leniency is given to “law breaking” youngsters, what we might revile as abusive rituals are considered [by their communities] to be part and parcel of essential learning curricula.

Indeed, once maturity is reached, rite of passage doesn’t end. Similar to competitive chess players, they see their lives before them like board moves and can predict/prepare many steps in advance (such as the damage sewn into my ex-student’s DNA). On one hand, we should accept the overall observation casting reptilians as extraordinarily obsessive (when compared to humans) which explains why those adopting “prim and proper” lives observe prescribed standards religiously (i.e. using denial and ignorance as rudders to selectively steer a desired life path). Yet it would be remiss of me not to highlight a massive associated contradiction here. Reptilians have no sense of honour (as we know it). Whilst their laws are zealously coveted, individual contracts between associates are considered to merely present “guidelines”, so, in effect, these are barely worth the paper they are drafted on so to speak. Guidelines are that flexible, participative interpretations can completely disintegrate original ethos supporting agreements. Any humans “in contract” with reptilians should take note of this and would do well to be exceptionally cautious about their relationship status. Nevertheless, at the bargaining table, if a chitahuri (individual lifeforce acting as spiritual ambassador for the God “Hu”) wants something (badly enough) he or she may well go to any lengths to obtain it. The classic oriental tale surrounding Aladdin’s genie in the lamp affectionately affirms the tradition. Confined to prison, the subject willful spirit promised to commute “any wish” into reality three times over without restriction such was his determination to return to freedom. Far lesser ambitions have been known to demand a far more exacting toll on the needy. To some degree this impacts that potency “pecking order” I discussed earlier. Ones with perceivably less to offer have to negotiate much harder for participative sex.

I think that adequately conveys the reptilian side of analysis, for now. So what of the Sirian equation? Well, atypical beliefs attempting to reconstruct what their community identities would have looked like could not be further adrift from the reptilian model. Before I divulge details on true cultural infrastructures, a background on Sirian genetic evolution is fairly vital to gain clear appreciation. According to some speculative theorists, related Anunaki “arrived” from nowhere preceding Big Bang around thirteen billion years ago. This group consisted of unique expressive statements which, though non-manifest, were each blessed with the ability of being able to form into anything they desired (though reality was limited to within ranges of their dimensional frequency bandwidth). Four billion years of evolutionary development somehow forged a split that separated all the different parts into two distinct groups. The drivers behind the contest are now remembered as Sirians (presumed to have originated from the Sirius star system), but they were called something else before. Pertinently, they have adopted many different naming identities over the eons, though for our current exercise, information is relatively unimportant. One prominent title that does spring to mind is “Catudans”. So, what is critical here is to acknowledge that the Sirian genus devalued six times from cataclysmic downgrades administered by the “almighty”. This is vital to understand when desirous to come to terms with authentic character assessment of the Catudans. I say such because, perhaps, at times, descending Sirians are unfairly “revered” by determinedly forgetful people. Poignantly, it could be argued that of all creeds and cultures, they (by cosmic reputation) have proven to cause the biggest black mark standing against independently progressive, sovereignly existential life systems.

According to varied legends [emphasized in biblical Genesis], the Anunaki divided into those that adopted the hallowed face of God from others who stayed true to classical obsidian form. Traditionally speaking, original Anunaki have mostly been portrayed as grotesque octopi with extended slippery tentacles. These notably emphasise serpentine qualities which expand a separate legacy under the dragons, of course. Topically, my favourite relatively contemporary illustration is Victorian Reverend H. P. Lovecraft’s Cthulhu, which I and others regularly refer to in reference. According to Biblical Genesis, the upgraded face of God later became synonymous with our own human image. Following the split from the wider Anunaki group, the new genus splinter, though still non-manifest, was bestowed with extraordinary power over existence and perhaps this is what inspired Genesis megalomania (implying human is God). According to related (Vedic) Scripture, our Gods preceded a reputation for wielding uncompromising haughtiness towards subordinates, enough to cause great angst against perceived lesser mortals. So, in that regard, the Anunaki split was undeniably destined, rather than simply the culmination of progressive steps which may or may not have forced radical separation. Catudan lack of diplomatic accord was so acute, attitudes did not improve to safeguard “shared” independence. Far from it. In effect their destiny was to see them morph into pious war lords; self-proclaimed pillars of endowed authority. Nevertheless, with no formal base, roots or even any territory of their own, a precarious collision course lay ahead. Their options progressing forward were logically stark. They could establish foundations supporting a territorial home either by means of plunder or negotiation.

Now, as those in the know know, history is clear about decisions made to resolve this matter. They chose the soft path of cohabitation with favourably amenable territory owners. Prediction assured, following contractual ratification, goodwill unfortunately eroded as quickly as it was prepared. Our vexatious Catudans almost immediately fell out with their flagrantly cosmopolitan hosts. Compounding ramifications from discord inevitably wound up in catastrophe, depressingly setting standards for future escapades. Track record was such that, after they initially polluted an entire galaxy, guaranteeing the exodus of all intelligent life, a robust star system was casually destroyed. Such was the fanatical hatred. Subsequent spiteful attacks that pulverized two more planets did come at a hefty price to the devil’s creed. Their uncontrollably unfair destructive behaviour caused cosmic backlash so vast, genetic downgrades were suitably significant to render the ancestors “keys” to creative existence nulled. Steps against them did not incur total impotence, because partial legacy was left intact; very much evidenced in contemporary Sirian culture. Modern day peoples are still given insight that grants them unrestricted access to the Tamarian (an inter-permeable membrane separating existence from bliss more commonly known as the Quantum Layer). Use of the energy field is currently limited to influence over atomic values. The creed is not permitted to vent acts of cataclysmic destruction any more (and had to draft reptilian technologists to assist with the botched shattering attack of moon Falla). It would seem these circumventive measures, such as outsourcing reptilian weaponry experts to their great Atlantis mega city (crushed by Falla), are the best evidence supporting truth. Sirians, of course, ironically presided over Atlantis spiritual governance, which was administered through a messianic agenda below Pleidian mer beings.

All this considered, Sirian intellect is still legendary; a fact partially affirmed by our magnificent cerebral cortex (a version of Sirian brain).

Copyright Tim Kaiser

In terms of effects, it should be emphasized that whereas reptilians draw inspiration from mood of the moment, Sirians almost exclusive gravitate around thought power. The natural conflict between these two senses of reasoning aptly relates to evolutionary human development, notably in terms of our, dare I say, mind fork. Insomuch the reptilian part of our brain (limbic system) makes snap decisions (sensationalized as fight or flight) whereas cerebral access to logic centres permits us to pontificate indefinitely over emerging life choices. Sirians, in this regard, should be remembered as master debaters; fodder of real political stock, so it is no wonder they considered themselves [pretty much exclusively] worthy of counselling over affairs of the Gods. Sadly, corrupt whim pertaining to legacy values has seen knowingly devious human authorities oversimplify considerations that used to determine what is. Past laws evidencing Sirian qualities which elevate genius (whilst aided by interpretative precision) are all but forgotten. Personally blessed with Sirian at my core, my early attempts at journalism left me dissatisfied and disillusioned. I felt my presentations were routinely full of holes, so slowly but surely articles have increased in size by anything up to fifteen thousand words per item currently. It is probably that “old stickler” attitude that caused so many relations troubles embroiled in their ancestors’ attempts at cohabitation. By reputation, I am sometimes referred to as “Mr. tough love” because my messages can be uncompromising in their dedication to truth. Clearly, I too am bestowed with those turbulent ancestral hallmarks.

Atlantis libraries of archived information collected from cosmic record were once considered the greatest “physical” source in the known universe (whilst thriving community metropoles existed). Atlantis had been historically transferred to Earth following a deal brokered with Lemurian protectorate kings. Under such auspices, Sirians were formally given Earth’s entire Northern Hemisphere (as it is known today) to relocate settlements (a consequence of catastrophe on Mars). Included in the consignment count were significant numbers of human refugees, descendants of those “rescued” just prior to a massive intergalactic conflict over Earth from around 120,000BC onwards, which later became known as the “18,000 years’ war”. Atlantis (forming “open” rural communities and “closed” civilizations protected by guarded city “towers”, such as Babel) had a two tier governance system. Grass roots’ order was negotiated bottom up through plebiscite councils that rotated political decision making authority. Virgin conceptualization of ancient Greek democracy conceivably demonstrates echoes of the earlier model. Cosmic script depicts grass roots’ order as an inverted equilateral triangle (its raised base symbolizes “the people”). In conjunction, another political bureaucracy was superimposed. Arguably continued as Babylonian and (later) Israelite scriptural governance, what passed for “the Law” had been partially based on rudiments devised by priestly Sirian clerics. Cosmic symbolism of top down order is represented by the unassuming upright equilateral triangle.

It goes without saying, when both triangles are superimposed complete authority is conveyed. Israel’s Star of David is a badge that preserves (and perhaps imortalises) the earlier governance period because it (some would contest) mockingly attempts to plagiarise Atlantean symbiosis.

There are significant differences separating Israelite and Atlantean legal attitudes. Most acutely, compared against Israelite relative austerity, Atlantis “laws” were offered only as flexible guidelines, which is not to say punishments for judge worthy offences were any less harsh. Quite the reverse was so as punitive measures against offenders located in citadels either imposed death or banishment options. Even so judgement very much relied on contextual culpability in deference to the Israelite “bell, book and candle” legacy that anchors Globalism’s modern day bureaucratic distortion geared to enslaving (or culling) culpable masses. Atlantis governing philosophy principally gravitated around Prime Law, which obliges the solitary commandment “thou shalt not oppress” [or words to the effect]. In that regard, I determine biblical rhetoric preparing for ethical sexual governance of the human “group” is a grave corruption of said Sirian wisdom. If I might be so bold to suggest one stark example; licentiousness is only ever irresponsible when it either betrays voiced expectations that define rules underlying existing loving relationships. To force inconvenience on those that are neither willing nor prepared to capitulate with law makers for spite’s sake is simply unjust. Atlantis citadel rules were fairly arbitrated, but punishment for judged infractions may seem extreme or possibly inhumane to present day people. The two choices (death or banishment) were both tragic. Executed were guaranteed ended lives. Banished would likely never see family or loved ones again. Yet, in the spirit of conscience, banishment was the normal result for convicts considered worthy of rehabilitation, while, short of extraordinary circumstances, it was never made possible for “outcasts” to renegotiate return to civilization.

Given their alien-ness, understandably, conventional Sirian sense of sexual accountability might seem odd to the average human. Insomuch, unlike reptilians (and us), they do not have capacity for lust. Sirians are also not uniform. There are three essential sexual body types. Taking all varieties into consideration, from the celestial perspective, those considered the purist have no genitalia at all. The remainder are divided into people bestowed with functional organs leaving the rest displaying body parts that are only symbolic representations of genitalia (males appear to lack testicles, or equivalent). Perhaps ancestors of these “mules apparent” had working parts, but, some way along the ascension path, equipment was no longer required for purposes of procreation (or sensual recreation). Because all Sirians are unable to behave lustfully (i.e. whilst finding sex pleasurable, lacking sex drive as we know it), neither can they appreciate the significance (less any satisfaction gained from) of fetishes or perversions. This is an essential point, because it explains why so much venom was directed at unnatural behaviours by early religions (modelling dogma on distorted Atlantis formulas). Sirians view sex as an expression of love or, better still, sex can be used as a vehicle to extend loving expressions. In this respect, there would be no limit to quantitative liaisons between people. By their standards sex is a tool that might be engaged in to strengthen relationship either between individuals or up to entire groups of merrymakers. Reptilian culture, I believe, has modelled its versions of “orgies” on Sirian best practices. Equally, Zeta grey beings have an akin strategy which involves collectives integrating brain waves to simulate enormous mutual pleasure (activities for which “all ages” can participate). Though “abductee” Suzy Hanson only makes “hints” in her book “Dual Soul Connection”, associated text implies experiences are as beneficial as erotic play.

In our domains, there have been strange science experiments designed to test whether [human] women are able to reach orgasm without any physical stimulation. These did yield positive results. Guinea pigs requisitioned unequivocally demonstrated that mundane intercourse or masturbation was not necessary to cultivate spontaneous orgasmic climax. Subjects each went through a brain (mind) scans regime. This, I would speculate, is potential evidence of latent Sirian nature embedded in our DNA (magnified in mindscape). A colleague of mine informed me recently of his girlfriend’s phantom pregnancy. In response, I quizzed, “How can you not be sure it isn’t real?” Whereas Sirians may engage in physical coupling, higher echelons achieve reproduction by means of mind alone. Others employ a combination of physical and metaphysical. Of course, those without genitalia have no other option but to channel willpower. It is here where things start to become really intriguing. Per our physiological standards, pragmatism may well persuade sexual reproduction is impossible without body functionality. However, this is not necessarily so for other entity groups, notably including Sirians and Zeta grey beings. My best example of active phenomena in human terms is embroiled in belief systems confirming the immaculate birth of Jesus Christ. Superstition maybe, but turning a blind eye to presumptive logic for a moment, could reproduction truly be possible by alternative means to the mundane?

Naturally, according to precedents established by materialist sciences, most scholars assure birth stories (which were “added” by copyrighting clerics at later dates, per classical Gnostic Problem interpretations) found in biblical New Testament legacy were “metaphorical” in character. Jesus did manage to “match” John the Baptist’s own immaculate (lust free) birth, be it under different format, so these “sane” political/allegorical form criticisms are undeniably compelling. Nevertheless, with our upgraded, enigmatic knowledge about Sirian anatomic dysfunctionality, might the same biblical texts have referred to something very adrift of normal (even if presentations were symbolic)? Might texts lay foundations for subliminal dialogue determining that Jesus was an “alien”, though produced from a fully functional human mother’s natural birth cycle? Sirians are able to embed the sense of copulation and reproduction in mind space sufficiently to emulate physical processes. Conception, per this metamorphosis, delivers energy bubbles (each potentially mimicking the womb) that “harden” (i.e, calibrating with to become physically). Venusian Sirian Valiant Thor (who infamously visited Eisenhower’s Whitehouse) conspicuously had no belly button. Development cycles are extraordinarily rapid compared to nature’s evolution. So much so, pure birth Sirians are born “adult”. Accounts surrounding Jesus are not isolated. Other resembling tales feature infant babies that appear to have been produced as crossbreeds from encounters using both human male and female stock.

Not every example of Sirian erotic interaction with humans is particularly generous. Lebanese-Australian Peter Khourey graphically claims he was left scarred after retrieving details of his experiences under hypnotic regression. Evidence found in another chronicle, that of an notorious Brazilian abductee (so much so, his name escapes me!) described a 1950’s period interaction in positive terms though. Accordingly, after intercourse with a beautiful alien woman of human appearance, her belly became translucent so he might witness the foetus growing inside her. Full gestation to birthing took only a matter of hours. When a Sirian female hosts a child, pregnancy and infant to adult development cycles are routinely supernatural, normally run over a few days. This suggests the Brazilian lawyer’s (was his name Vargas?) experience is a parallel. Another sensational report (my memory fails to specifically cite) features an infant who was miraculously quick to learn and grow, morphing into full adulthood within less than a week after conception. Reviewing the authentic Sirian experience as benchmark, refinement of individual motor skills, environmental knowledge, cultural identity still takes “as long as it takes” whether the journey begins at sub-infant or adult stage. Under oath, reptilian (human) abductees have more than occasionally talked of being transferred to “power” previously inanimate twin clones. Per their experiences, post transference, even basic actions such as walking had to be relearnt and essentially remastered.

If one could highlight how particular separators that partition sexual libidos of half-Sirian reptilians and Sirians formulate, enlightened would determine the latter firmly favour falling in love, whereas the others prefer to craft destined partnerships.

Indeed, configuration of our archaic caste system legacy (which many modern day humans consider as terminally unfair) is aptly based on reptilian organized political ideology. All their marriages are prearranged, because they do not fall in love in the same manner as humans do. They cultivate meaningful life partnerships that grow into blossoming love instead. Though cargo (i.e. offspring) may well have facilitated the initial functional purpose, reactions develop into a binding force that perpetuates romantic attachment. With respect to this, best pairing to produce marked intellectual, prodigal and hierarchical qualities in progeny is obsessively desired. Therefore, marriage partnerships traditionally dismiss satisfaction towards particular body types or glamorous facial appearance as “important”. In lieu of the natural body, reptilians have an additional advantage of being able to select a “better suited” purpose made (cloned) anatomy once reaching (their equivalent of) puberty. So if a male wanted to emulate the physique of Elvis Presley, it would be possible. Per reptilian ideology marriage is an apex of devotion, whereas [by comparison] lustful engagements merely compel the pursuit of (potentially frivolous) fun. Interestingly, because they suffer from bouts of terminal jealousy, somewhat contradicting my earlier sentiment, extra-marital relations often have to be conducted extremely discretely.

The conflict of interest (i.e. between lustful and loving commitments) is no less apparent in human nature, because of our own extended reptilian heritage. Moreover, we are blessed with the added (dare I say?) disadvantageous complication of Sirian vestige in our DNA. Explicitly, in this regard, we need to fall in love to be satisfied sufficiently to respectfully accord long term sexual fidelity. Therefore, in our case, “perfect” reflective agreements might include aspects of analogous compatibility, gravitation towards intimate magnetic passion and genuine affection for each other. This is how that reptilian and Sirian combination [in varied measure] has sown the seeds providing for human manifest sexuality. Nevertheless, it is hard to come to terms with the fact that those essentially beneficial lust worthy love ingredients perpetuating our libidos herald from one party that is unable to lust and another unable to love (in our sense of the experience). Whilst practices are deeply criticized by modern religious clerics, it is further ironical that ancient “wanton” rites devoted to attaining divine oneness is the utopian collective “harmonization of potency” per reptilian, Sirian and human physiology. In other words, we all three can appreciate and attain fulfilment through symbiotic ritual, whereas (at this elevated state), returning to God, none of us can remain independent of the sexual other.

Copyright Tim Kaiser

Though reptilians don’t “fall in love” per se, their cultural messaging is squarely behind our (to take two common examples) cupid and love heart symbolism. They can “fall in lust” when hierarchical politics doesn’t decide otherwise. Consequentially, human relationships that are based on infatuation (as is so often the case) loosely copy this model. The other preferred option for humans is normally coined “instant attraction” (that whole twin flame liturgy is a paraphrase) which amply demonstrates a reverse side (Sirian influence) of our character. Attraction can be based on anything but lust per philology defining “true love” relationships, though here lies what appears to be a giant paradox in terms. Whilst lust may well draw reptilians together, there are many hurdles to overcome for heat of passion to reach heights lofty enough to justify marriage. All partnerships follow strict matching protocols, usually stipulated and driven by in-laws. Part and parcel of human relationships configured to satisfy lustful ambition, invariably essential [partnership] compatibilities are casually overlooked on the grounds that “things will work themselves out” over time (and why possibly so many marriages end on the rocks in divorce). However, when specifically following the Sirian twin flame model, couples will regularly go to extraordinary lengths to assure there is a genuine match to ever familiar inconsistent recourse. Excessive over thinking proves as effective as throwing caution to the wind as far as enduring relationships are concerned. Both approaches are almost dead set certain to fail. It seems the best, most surefire method applied to marital longevity is a healthy balance of carrot and stick, or, to use the vernacular…push, but not that hard.

In human, reptilian/Sirian heritage plays out in topsy-turvy fashion when compared “as is” with relevant sources. Not only via failed marriages, but the precarious “balance” may explain the transitory nature of all our relationships. How many friendships last a lifetime? And when they do, is this because one, other or both parties compromise attitudes to preserve affairs? Using myself as the proverbial test subject here, of all the supposed friendships I have had, the only ones that have endured, not forsaken by time, is when communications are irregular and mostly from a distance. Every other once strong alliance of mine has broken down for one reason or another. Here is where we significantly branch away from our genetic seniors. Sirians and reptilians, for differing reasons, will go to any length to reinforce bridges. Both forces carefully circumnavigate “communal view”, so individuals, as “tribe” associates, would, short of an earthquake of malcontent, never ruffle kindred foundations because they know this would destroy concordance. To them, once their palaces of togetherness crumble beyond recognisable repair, they cease to function. Malcontented and contented (within each group) are equally marginalized as a consequence. Thus, their friendships are much more enlightened and genuinely tuned to communal responsibility than ours. Along these lines, Sirians, for instance, create mutually combined energy fields that persist lifelong.

Reptilians so heavily cherish their support networks; they make unprecedented efforts to ensure ties are everlasting. Their value added friendships must morph into wider socio-political unions as par for the course. Unsurprisingly, breakdowns of “order” can promulgate unyielding, violent wars that have devastating impact on societies. There are numbers of key components that establish spiritual heritage in the human genetic makeup. Aside from reptilian/Sirian, varied influences are open to discovery. These include Zeta, dragon, Pteroid, Lyran (fully alien to Earth) and perhaps even Mantis (via Zeta lineages). Then we have innumerable sub-sets, such as various agencies, which include Andromedans, Pajerians, Lemurians, Lumerians and other erstwhile unknown types. Naturally, with this knowledge, we can see why destiny complexity casts a shroud over all aspects of human character. Here sex is not like proverbially “riding a bicycle”. Nor do we, as spiritual beings, aptly compare with the birds and the bees. Our sexuality is a fountain that justifiably permits potent existence. So it should not be messed with, even though it invariable is. Potency, under administration of the base chakra, equates to life. Ancient wisdom knew depletion of the base chakra would eventually herald death and, insomuch, it is probably the most vital of all celestial chakra points. Reptilians and Sirians undergo extremely effective energetic recalibration regimes (mistaken for yoga) that boost all critical vortices, but of greatest focus is the one that anchors life force (which adds a further clue as to why Sirians retain impotent genitalia). Considering human heritage in this context, we too can access this life extending resource. All we require is memory to tune harmonic relativity to make necessary adjustments.

Tongues, Genetic Tribute, Time and “Evil Grey” Implications

Never one to favour sensationalising truth, creation of the conceptual title of this essay turned out to be a task in itself. Original ideas were formularised around the rough guideline “cosmic, celestial and satanic tribute”. I eventually scrapped all three, settling with genetic tribute, but still had no usable entrance. Differences separating the range of choices thus far may appear rather insignificant, given the objective ahead. Nevertheless observant will witness the unravelling of a master class of subtlety throughout subject matter. Accordingly, precision of every word plays its own vital part in justifying ends. One of the sub-themes I had been contemplating was that enigmatic Sirian confession which assures grey beings are “evil”. Of course, it would be remiss of anyone to presume all grey beings are equal, but there  do appear to be plenty of potentially viable candidates for that degrading statement. None seem to fit the persona of the Atlantis era and that is where mystery festers. Thus, the evil greys’ opinion has perplexed me ever since I began seriously reflecting on theological matters in conjunction with theoretical extra-terrestrial influence over man’s affairs. And yes, contrary to suggestions carelessly buried in atheistic propagandas, everything cosmic is theological.

There is no obstacle separating the divine from the mundane, but existence (per its design) prepares cross function for multiple realities (that at times uncomfortably integrate). Any notion that posits existence is arbitrary or inconsiderately generated would be viewed preposterous were truth clear. Existence could not possibly exist unless it was cultivated. That which is cultivated is meaningful even if results fall short of preconceived ambition. Logic further impresses everything that exists (and everything that doesn’t exist too, ironically) is part of the same giant expanse; “one thing”. Even the most puerile sceptic must at least credit the possibility of uniform holistic life that doesn’t follow man’s aimless rules. Evidence, I have argued, is revealed in atoms. Each one of these mini-marvels manifests as a customised replica confirming the simplest of templates. To reduce complexity to the simplest of formats is sheer genius. Individual vortexes (with functionality way beyond the comprehension of corporate sciences) are actually bustling hives of activity, whether structurally supporting animate or inanimate objects. Calibrated to span all time and harmonise all dimensions, where did this bustle come from and what does it ultimately support?

Life, we can be certain, is not as we know it, not as defined by our primitive sciences. Atoms are bestowed metabolism (something scientists claim is one of the tenets approving life force) which, to the greater degree, is obscured from “3D” reality (i.e. going beyond what we can see or experience). That is fundamentally why they have no reportable “growth” cycles. I have written about these strange phenomena more than once. Their ability to span all time and all dimension should be of particular interest to those that care about quantum physics. Of vast superiority over human, other “intelligent” beings, entities, call them what you will, have garnered appreciation and associated keys that empower the manipulation of the entire fabric of existence from their precise knowledge of how atoms “work”. I have exampled the Sirian “matter transmutation” party trick before. Tradition has it they could turn wood into gold merely from concentration of thought alone; something early alchemists vainly and unsuccessfully attempted to emulate. But this hardly scratches the surface as to what is possible once the keys to existence have been primed.

Cursory review points to the likelihood the Sirians identified one such group of beings that knew of the keys. These were the “Greys” or, rather, Perun’s “evil grey beings”. That said, Greys were probably only a lower dimensional entity vested with limited capability to do much more than “see” raw time (although writings of Suzy Hansen do contradict this assessment). Mankind, courtesy of devolved perception-based sciences, can only relate to and table linearity. Consequentially, per this cultural insistence, time is reduced to symptomatic courses of events’ whose unfailingly histories progress in correct chronological order. Apparent exceptions to “routine order”, such as the so-called Bermuda Triangle and reports of certain paranormal occurrences are largely ignored, explained away or poorly “debunked”. Worse still, deliberate ignorance towards anomalies keeps institutional popular science in its devolved state, capable of little more than generating information flows consistently dedicated to propagandas aimed at lampooning educated discovery, Sadly, I do not anticipate any timely renaissance either.

It should be no surprise that, from the divine perspective, a lot has been invested in order. Order, as envisaged, is wide ranging but gnarled (dreadfully defying puerile empirical conventions). We (courtesy of material science indoctrination) presume that which “is” is simply “there”, randomly “popped into existence”, with its purpose for being, at best, arbitrary. An extension of this opinion, unassuming glowing balls of light in the sky we call stars are, equally, accidental – a feature of “Big Bang” (which was created by science theorists, by the way). These freaks of creation are eventually destined to inexplicably burn out. Of course, the gaping flaw hampering this radical belief is it simply isn’t true. In truth, each star has a life cycle which governs an intelligent, reproductive being. Life cycle stages are marked by the dwarf phases (our sciences irresponsibly recognise) and these represent perfunctory signs of aging. Predictably, in order to continue beyond death, astral bodies must reproduce in the same way as everything else that lives does. Efficiencies, in this case, are pronounced by spawning. I crudely compare mechanics to sporing fungi in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, but my thoughts were a trifle foggy on the matter when it was written. Astral reproductive processes do not perfectly mimic our linear view of fungal behaviour, but that is an acceptable approximate analogy.

For instance one difference is the sporing function generates results over impossibly immense distances (from the linear perspective). Because the essence of any star is located behind time/space, linearity has no influence over its expressive affairs (such as reproduction). Therefore our own sun’s five partner siblings are located in entirely different galaxies. Incidentally, information relayed about the sun here is the consequence of my informal research. No verification of truth has been delivered to me by those infallible inherent advisors. Data is considered so conceivably correct; I have decided to stand by it. Nevertheless, stars are perhaps not the best examples to highlight the cause, which was to justify purposefulness down to the smallest grain of matter.  Indeed, from the ultra-philosophic standpoint, it might be argued that “nothing“ precedes potency.  This alone justifies all ambient features of existence (i.e. nothing mysteriously “turned into” something). A true philosopher would dedicate his life towards discovering related answers that resolve the paradox, but sadly there are no true philosophers living today. Mathematical morons deceptively spruiking physics is as close as we come to excellence beneath a system dedicated to worshiping sentient material illusion (or delusion as I call it).that provides for our “reality”.

Significant numbers of entities (albeit clumsily categorised extra-terrestrial by those laboured sciences I keep referring to) do know the whole truth about existence. A much smaller number have sufficient tools to manipulate the knowledge in their favour. Vitally (relating to affairs of humankind), a group of “Grey Beings” sometimes colloquially labelled “Zetas” (if publicity about them is to be believed) are effective time masters. It just so happens that these were the precise same being type I believe Sirian God Perun labelled “evil” (as recorded in surviving Vedic texts). However, his description might be rationalised as something of an enigma in itself to those that seriously care about this subject. Given sensational press over crop circles’ informative apocryphal mediums and writers’ Judy Carroll and Suzy Hansen’s equally “unconventional” accounts of life with the Greys, I would argue these beings are “as remote from evil as is possible”. So what did Perun imply in his use of such “grating” terminology to profile debatably innocent bystanders?

Indications pertaining to Sirian heritage embroiled in the Vedas would surely give us the best clue. That task I’ll leave to active archaeologists. Yet would rudimentary analysis possibly overlook metaphor that is thinly concealed in texts (perhaps becoming contextually obsolete)? Pearls of premium quality, vague and unknown today, may well glowingly preserve age old traditions of the highest sacred value. The vigilant academic would refuse no morsel in his sordid ambition to discern as to what basis fuelled the dispute between the Greys and the Sirians. Whatever it was over, it was a serious enough to ultimately jump start a chain of events that led to the destruction of a moon (biblical Isaiah recalls as “Marduk” contradicting Vedas “Falla”)  causing the collapse of Atlantis. The obvious lead profiling underlying disharmony was the Grey’s traditional role as King Makers’ to the ancients (at least four tiny mummified bodies were archived by Babylonian Egyptians).

Before I discuss this in depth, there is another aspect of Perun’s accusation legacy that deserves to be addressed. He additionally describes his evasive foe as “hermaphrodite”. Popular descriptions of Grey Beings rarely mention “sexuality” and when it is even suggested, analysis is routinely ambivalent. By this I mean, Greys do not appear to have any physical capability that functions straightforwardly enough to be illustrated beyond “asexual” categorisation. Bodies are usually depicted free of recognisable genitalia. Males are distinguished from females by behavioural attitude. Though I do not recall any specific prognosis, it is generally presumed the Greys are “without sexuality”, which prompts a rather hard-to-answer philosophy. If they are unable to physically reproduce, how can their species’ thrive? Taking the hermaphrodite slur literally, many alien types are distinctly androgynous (notably bulk standard “reptilians”) and some can adopt their chosen sex as the body develops. Though I know of no Earth bound creature that adopts this reproductive model, interestingly a crocodile’s gender is determined by the temperature of its gestation environment (or so our scientists’ speculate).

There could be an alternative explanation. Was Perun’s use of “hermaphrodite” metaphorical?  Was he being scornful of the Grey’s potent incapability? They could be either sex, but instead they were reproductively sterile. We have to carefully consider the huge gap between today’s conventions and traditional views expressing normalcy in ancient times. Then it was deemed that all adults would [sexually] partner with someone. There were no free agents or open relationships in polite society. It is likely all special “significant” unions were viewed as sexual, even if such activity was only fire for gossip. Openness of modern day cultures I do not believe would have been permissible in Atlantis times. Therefore it would be foolish to presume Greys were “exempt” somehow. Clearly they needed to marry royals for ratification as legitimate advisers. Locational peer groups would have insisted on the precedence. “Hermaphrodite” could possibly also be a personification of “homosexual”, whereby an individual has the sexual physique of one, but the apparatus of the other (i.e. males lacking prominent genitalia). In conclusion, I think the intelligent onlooker must predict Greys entered into elite matrimonial alliances for Perun’s assertion to have any logical credence. Were Sirians more than a little jealous of Zeta effectiveness over authority?

Contemplating their renown as Jedi King Makers we are obliged to agree, it is likely that marriages were royally arranged

On Earth, we know every creature, great or small, that chooses to thrive must reproduce if the family line is to continue. Offspring are always made from part of the “parent”, so (theoretically, at least) the process permits eternal life (signified by ouroboros). Higher beings are no different, except the “peak of the hierarchy pyramid” is astral. Stars reproduce, as I highlighted earlier, and they must continue to reproduce to thrive.  For ease of understanding I think more detailed further background is going to be necessary here. Maligned materialist sciences refuse to reconfigure published opinions as to what “life” is, even though they can neither explain why or how (beyond logging rudimentary symptoms) “chi” (“ki” in the ancient tongue) is permitted or forfeited. Their idiopathic (no known causes) tradition says it all. Furthermore, for existence to fulfil atheistic ambition it has to be arbitrary and would be pointless too but for the “accident” that is man. Man, it seems, has the uncanny and irrational knack of appreciating (whether liking or disliking) everything he experiences. We all naturally judge.

The ultimate judge is God and intriguingly Hebrew “El” (Arabic “Al”) is a dialect of the English word “all” (paraphrased “al” in almighty), which confirms much wisdom is innocently concealed in ancient sentiment. Logic dictates there is only one thing, everything (all) and the ancients knew that was “God”. Revealing illuminated truth will persistently embarrass sciences that weave hybrid fantasies devoted to worship of statistics. The very first being, life form had to be Satan (contextually meaning God’s purity), as Satan incorporated the original extent of existence. Due to a flaw in Sophia’s (divine wisdom) intent, life had no option other than to be cyclic (i.e. birth, death, rebirth, renewal) and, thus, the new occurrence justified time. Evidence is clear here because every subsequent paradigm has been cyclic too. All things (including the immortal jellyfish) eventually expire and are forced to replicate if they desire to continue existence.

Under these terms, belief in nihilism is nothing short of a philosophic effect that unifies those who deliberately tune out from essence (life binding force). The nub of the debate surrounding spiritual productivity is run on a higher plane. If efficiency was the quest, would mundane but haphazard sexual mechanics qualify as the ultimate method for refined destiny crafting by distinct planners? It should also be noted that those obliged to engage in primitive sexual acts for the want of reproduction are little more than cosmic lab rats (from the divine perspective). By those means “lust” might equally qualify as an external control mechanism or failsafe (i.e. people produce offspring to satisfy lust rather than reproductive urge).  Hypothetically, with a good enough understanding (astral knowledge) of genetics, physical reproduction would cease to be necessary. Already human babies are being crudely produced in test tubes. There are unsubstantiated claims pertaining to elite clones in society. What next?

It should hardly come as a shock that more advanced entities deploy methods which could only be classed as surreal or supernatural by our limited sciences. Reason persuades the greater the spirituality, the more divine knowledge is opened for access. Aligned logic calculates the consequence of reaching the height of spirituality (enlightenment) would remove necessity for mechanical reproduction. At that level, sexual intercourse (or variation) would not be associated with productivity. An example to demonstrate this can be found in advanced reptilian cultures. Though they can still physically reproduce, offspring are able to reject birth body in preference of adopting a more life fitting cloned “blank” (predesigned to accommodate any desired marked developmental path). Switching bodies is a bigger deal than most would imagine. When a life force enters into new body, history is forfeited and development must begin from scratch.

Reappraising Perun’s “hermaphrodite” slur with new eyes, I might consider it to reflect the Greys spiritual nature, which transcends any physical reproductive capability requirement. However we should be wary of a potential contraction. If they couldn’t technically reproduce, why did ancient royals seek marital prospects with them (thus ending the genetic line)? Any answer would surely be connected with the Grey Beings’ spirituality. From there we could equally discern a glimmer of rationale behind Perun’s evil (a spiritual category) branding allocation too. What did the evil Greys have or do that royalty wanted so desperately they would accept infertile marriage? Well, the prospect of manufacturing genetics in ways that defy empirical science understanding/method as to “what is possible”, assures (from science perspective) all is possible. In this manner royal opportunity to elevate beyond nature to supernatural status is within sight. The deep question is, did the Greys hold the keys to proverbial Pandora’s Box and what happened when it was opened? Could they, per consequence, literally conjure magic into reality? One only needs to review astrophysicist Rudy Schild’s analysis of Suzy Hansen’s writings to clearly form the opinion that her Grey associates regularly baffled our conventional sciences. Schild implied they had achieved the impossible (taking Hansen’s account as authoritative) more than once. In fact, when pressed, he could not explain a single one of their special abilities or achievements in human terms.

Whilst it hard to verify, Greys appear to have maintained their status as royal advisers right up until the first human monarchs ruled over civilisation. At least four mummified remains (likely of hybrids) concealed in sarcophaguses (allegedly discovered by the Egyptian archivists) would go towards confirming rumours. Were these working in association with Draco ambitious of gently impressing their brisk style of order over the masses? “Direct” overlordship had dismally failed, so proxy guardianship must be seriously considered as the next best approach. Other evidence supporting the idea of higher “alien” authority over mankind includes those muted accoutrements carried by modern day royals. Far from being superficial, they actually attest a history that runs at loggerheads with political correctness (venting as traditional archaeologists and other genre researchers’ stale opinions).

By way of interpretation, the orb, for instance, originally was a holographic time generator that could transmit the record of anywhere any when. A sceptre will provocatively double as weapon (potentially more deadly than the collective impact of all current nuclear devices detonated simultaneously) and healing wand. Wearer of any genuine royal crown could dematerialise or materialise at will (circumstantially confirmed by Babylonia accounts of strange tales, which included a remarkable technology incident which left one pharaoh with a badly burnt head). There was something else that stands out even more than other accoutrements though. (Perhaps symbolised by a town mayors elaborate neck chain) the amulet created a kind of “intelligent” force field which efficiently protected the wearer. Theoretically comprehended, none of these technologies would satisfy the judgement “miraculous”. Likewise, were our science methodologies expanded to embrace what we glibly term “altered states”, there might be hope for transparent truth yet.

While I’m on the subject, it is vital to clear up myths and misinformation spun by those that concoct “formulas” geared to projecting theoretical human historic development. We never have been natural “cavemen”, but dire circumstances escalated after the fall of Atlantis, the proceeding knowledge gap permitted devolution “of sorts”. Late Nikolai Levashov hypothesised disaster preceded a state of chaos when “derelict” tribes skirmished over supreme leadership. The tradition evolved into messianic rite, so he is correct to a fashion. Industrialism is the other tributary of vagabond order. That is why elites occasionally reference “Atlantis seeds”. They know what really happened, or their chosen ones do, at least. So blatant is their ardour, numerous chronologically out-of-context pointers lay unruffled, apprehensive of honest discovery, in the Bible. I regularly reference those nomadic wilderness years to example banishment from the Atlantis citadel, Babel symbolises nations that were formed by renegades after the fall. But, since Noah’s flood, probably the most concealed truth is tritely called “fall of Jericho”.

Naturally related information doesn’t concern anything that happened close to memory of the contemporary time of writing. Perhaps this is the main reason it causes theological academics so many morality issues in resolution of an arbitrarily spiteful (and irresponsibly biased) deity. Jericho, it seems, is “Code”. The main metaphor implies that after the demise of the great technology city (which is now situated beneath arctic ice) there had been a breach of a universal security mechanism networking all civilised citadels. Assumed “protection” no longer functioned. This is such an imperative clue as to how the world “worked” and possibly still works (factoring in hierarchical control over us), I shall present a few paragraphs aimed at fleshing out some of the detail. To begin with, when Atlantis fully flourished, citadels were designed to cater for all populations’ needs, but societies were not controlled with money (as is the case today).

Unerring rules became the foundation for enduring order, although (ironically) they were not backed by laws. Thus ever so limited formal governance oversaw processes. There was some sort of annul a council of elders referred to at times of arbitrary mediation (similar practices were adopted by the original Sanhedrin).  Social strata models below the council neither satisfied bottom up nor top down hierarchies. Popular unions would be deemed very unusual today (when matched against our corporate “capitalism” or “socialism” provisos). Certain of our so-called grass roots movements possibly mimic Atlantis style congregation. Unsurprisingly, “bad apples” did periodically “upset the cart” and these individuals were swiftly dealt with by the system. This entailed two fundamental recourses for “containment” (we would say punishment). Most common was banishment as it was regarded the most humane outcome. Rare “irredeemable” offenders were put to death. Terrain and life beyond the citadel (which had contained all creature comforts imaginable) was a particularly harsh transition. Due to their conscientious nature, elders commissioned volunteers (which we would call monks) to venture out in support of those that floundered.

Banishment would regularly cause the side effect of splintering of family units. Whilst [Sirian] elders could not empathise with our concept of loyalty, they did attempt to implement palatable non-conflicting infrastructure remedies designed to accommodate needs of different species “under care”. Perhaps this is something akin to work done by our zoologists. In a sense their commissioning of volunteers to go out into outcast communities was part of the remediation process, which was quite far reaching.  For instance, once given approval, it was possible also for “nominated” chaperoned family members to travel alongside volunteers allowing reconnection with loved ones. In addition, complicated rehabilitation programs were operationally attached to each citadel. Concessions afforded outcasts a second chance “in society”, though very few (I’m led to consider) actually made the grade. Parallels can be seen in the tale of Jericho saga if we suppose the landmark represented an Atlantis citadel (connecting with the Promised Land concept which provided succour for “chosen” outcasts).

By extension, is Rahab “the whore” (or, more precisely, “trust betraying” succubus) one of the Sirian volunteers that routinely ventured out into the wilderness?

The answer to that question has to be an emphatic “no” as Sirian missionary clerics were always male. The wilderness was considered too hostile for a woman’s (even vested with what we would call special powers) sensitivities. Therefore, by deduction, Rahab [it seems] must have been an estranged family member that accompanied a missionary intent on brokering community lenience towards a loved one. With regards to theorised infiltration (in the Jericho tale), as far as I can ascertain, any incoming citadel visitor was given a mind probe which would have been generated by apparatus located at the technology city. Those failing the test would normally be restricted in movement by a custom force field until they were ready to be dealt with by authorities. Interior peace loving Sirians (who were majority females because significant numbers of men would opt for missionary adventure) relied on the central security mechanism for protection. Thus, one can only presume any trained fighting force able to neutralise a force field for purposes of infiltration could easily overpower the Sirian vanguard and conquer “from within”. That is precisely what the tale of Jericho illustrates.

Because the pieces of the puzzle were either masked or not known by the composer (suggesting he was relying on ancient spurious information sources), the biblical account confounds purpose. That is why the punch line celebrates sin, with the Israelites arbitrarily forsaking Jericho to make off with “three wagon loads of treasure” because “God said it was okay”. The episode detailing that bizarre trumpet attack apparently “designed to bring the city walls down” contextually refers to an unrelated incident in my opinion. This happens a lot in the Bible. For instance Noah’s popular flood story paints construction of the first temple underneath the aftermath of the “end of Atlantis” (when Earth crust briefly detached from its core and slipped). Parable conclusions are transparent of course. Gene samples of creatures all over the globe were collected in earnest to preserve the catalogue. In Jericho’s case, trumpets are well selected as the metaphoric description of some sort of SASAR weapon. I wonder whether this method of warfare was a preference of Sirians or other associated parties contemporary to the period being illustrated. On Mars, for instance, communities (we would call “cults”) built their own well protected city fortresses to ward off strangers. If that was the case on Earth, it would be possible that righteous crusaders might wish to break in (as they did at Waco, Texas).

Noah’s preservation of gene stocks is an essential recollection, by the way. Ultimately power politics boils down to management of genetics. In association it is imperative to review how destabilisation of cosmic identity via creation of [displaced] nations (tongues) has paved the way for modern day universal slavery. My other website fortunately trademarks the whistleblowing of humanity’s specular (but submissively ignorant) enslavement. As I write there is less freedom of movement (ironically matched by greater freedom of speech or vision) than at any other juncture of history. Whether we like it or not, every one of us is shackled to order (including “supposed” leaders). Corporeally, we are a collective asset; a hubris of manipulation. Instrumental stock controllers “acting for the system” are regularly judged (by intellectual classes speculating over political matters) as evidence of “symptoms” of a utopian conspiracy camouflaging those that really hold power. Smaller numbers vent out-speak that pushes the conspiracy beyond Earth to implicate stakeholders that are (by conventional categorisation) alien.

Impressed “alternative” Medias’ whip up their familiar style of shock and awe which, in this case, sadly expresses as an unending sensationalist “blame game”. Their finger squarely points at anonymous vapid “reptilians”. Perhaps some innuendo is inspired by the poignant 1980’s television series “V” (or, indeed, was the series created by the powers’ with the strict purpose of planting ideas easy to ridicule)? Humanity would do well to ponder how much “harmless entertainment” is purposefully designed to promote ulterior motives. Our sciences (supposedly the lynchpin of authority) do not mitigate causes. Their protocols sometimes encourage wild speculation over perception backed analysis of rudimentary symptoms of existence. Theorists are everywhere which, at best, marginalises truth. But even if scientists could see things “as they are”, adrift of distracting mundane perceptions, how could vaporous influences be rationalised?  Whereas the conceptual fire attached to billowing smoke stack may well have philosophic appeal, it is hardly “evidence worthy”,

Will this impound those reptilian overlords as indefinite conspiracy theories?

Elaborating the line of consideration, were reptilians able to effectively operate in forms that obscure science comprehension, it might equally open up a much grander “all encompassing” cosmic scheme involving multiple hierarchical infrastructures all the way up to bliss. Aristotle’s theoretical unmoved movers could be flawed after all. Doubtlessly such a network would need to operate at such extremes of divine complexity; even the most ardently attuned human would not have the mental capacity to adequately quantify roles; notably [devious] ones fabricated to skew perceptive truth. There is no reason to presume a hypothetical force of this magnitude wouldn’t be able to cultivate synthetic virtue that wasn’t virtuous at all. Perhaps this is similar to our murderous-virtuous war machine. Do crusaders “save” or terrorise their foe? If humanity was cognisant of its own spiritual potential, the cover on the global healthcare scam that consumes feeble and great alike would be blown wide open and cease to appeal. Here we see again (as with other sciences) any party associated with the promotion of healthcare (at odds with causes) colludes with evil, because consideration invariably favours bias towards commercial efficacy of product. I barely scratched the surface of this debate in a topical article “Coming Clean on Cancer”: written not too long ago.

If we attempted to become very smart in our analysis of what’s going on, we might tender questions like “where do thought patterns that inspire scientists originate?” Are these channels the conceivable link isolating and corroborating coercion by those vaporous parties’ unknown we have been contemplating?

That aside, when I review limited circumstantial evidence available, I find nothing to tarnish the reputation of “Zeta” Grey Beings. Crop circles militantly defy corrupt periodic tables (as they should), expressing elements in the form of atomic (“sub-light”) frequencies. Infants and adults participate in essential brainwave management exercises which are a pathway to communion. An advanced variation of Reiki is used as their healing facility and this naturally transcends anything that might be coherently envisaged by our medics (aptly highlighted as cosmetic effects affectionately described by Suzy Hansen in Dual Soul Connection). Her innocent “doughy appreciation” is sadly too far adrift of laboured precision required for any reader to quantifiably ascertain purposes and methods the hosts used in my opinion. It is as though her comprehension was voided at the time of writing (by what or whom?). Would a caveman’s journal compare computers to “boxes” if he was transported to our age? Human guinea pigs, it seems, will never reach enlightened Zeta heights. Whilst patients were unarguably “patched up” using medical technologies unknown, Hansen’s report refrained from accounting for their dedicated wisdom.

Had she have seen what they saw, I feel her presentation of affairs would have been drafted differently. Perhaps this somewhat exonerates Rudy Schild’s confusion.  Even so Hansen’s tedious mediocrity still managed to vaguely convey bodies consist [entirely] of energy. From the higher perspective, a body is merely an extension of the energy [overall] field; something Sirian’s identify as the “Tamarian” (my translation of the meaning of this expression was a little adrift in this dedicated article. Ta-ma-ri-an should translate as “genetic fire [atoms] from the mother [cosmic ocean] which is the expressive spirit [intent] of Almighty God”). When Zetas attempt to heal a body, core energy zones (chakras and meridians) are represented by distinct colours. If lustre is “off” (or inappropriately lacking vitality), medics know this symptomatically represents issues with the field. Almost as an aside, the Zetas (as presented in Dual Soul Connection) qualified the truth (through unwitting Hansen). They implied that the “sick” individual’s involvement (nay, capitulation) was part of the healing process.

In fact, the spiritually informed know an individual’s capitulation is the entire healing process. With this knowledge Jesus’ “miracles” should be radically reinterpreted. Even certain of our brighter pharmaceutically indoctrinated physicians suspect the same, or why would placebos have any miraculous effect? Perhaps because Hansen wasn’t ready for that journey, she was not given credit to the “back end” of processes Zetas’ engaged in, Thus reflective presentation was possibly deliberately employed so as not to ruffle easily offended delicate human feathers. Only a handful of people regularly read my writings and even less understand them. Facing truths will bring out your own flaws and people don’t really want their own flaws exposed.  It is no surprise then, according to Hansen, “overall” Zeta healing is equally as “symptom focused” as ours. It is just same “different”, that’s all. Or, at least, that was my view after reflecting on the way she presented subject matter in her book. Potential hidden in the subtext could be interpreted a million different ways, to Hansen’s credit. Nevertheless it is my conclusion their reality was not effectively modelled in the book. Hansen only saw what a human sees.

Healing, for example, in truth equates to an energy direction regime. Individuals are squarely responsible for maintaining their own energy fields. However, they can call for motivational support and it is this support that may design miraculous effects, but only when full commitment is participated by end-user belief. Ancient Romans found the perfect word for this internal quality control system (corner stone of communion) we all possess. They called it “invictus” and it represents something unbreakable within.  But, invictus within actually does more. Esteem has the potential power, at least, to enable humanity’s rise to new spiritual horizons. Self or auto-administering healthcare merely represents the beginnings of this awareness. Amphitheatres erroneously attributed (symptom) to ancient Greeks are actually monuments that attest a much deeper past, perhaps tens of thousands of years earlier than Greek civilisation. Though architects are not known to me, I am inclined to assume relics present characteristic evidence of the Pleiadian Atlantis alliance, but that maybe whimsical nostalgia. Whoever erected these extraordinary geographic features (that do far more than is theorised by mainstream academics) was most definitely not acting for the Greek Philistine Empire. These are important monuments because they are evidence of communion congregation points whereby (via séance) attendees could summon Earth’s internal energy resources.

Authentic mystic writings devoted to illustrating Shangrila hint at the truth as to what powers are feasible (such reports describe local sages with strength of mind to convert water into ice). I regularly cite King Arthur’s Excalibur tale as an analogical example masking advanced genetic heritage. Product of concentration, sword, in this case, would have been made of stone (is concealed in stone a metaphor within a metaphor?) spectacularly transforming into a light sabre upon desire.

Yet what would be the net effect when all these prodigal thoughts are harnessed to act in unison?

Certainly as a consolidated defence it would be capable of neutralising invaders’ bullets and much, much more. Of course focused, calibrated energy of this type is summarised by ancient knowledge of communion, which is unlike today’s defilation. Now spiritual properties are deliberately mocked by authoritative religions (under strict instruction of industrialists). Industrialists are an arm of a universal network that is managed by “Pharisees”. Traits of the unhealthy pact are unmistakable. Infiltrating (their favoured operational tactic) religions to destroy or transform into corporate entities was done long ago. Traditions and corresponding Scripture was altered or censored in order to first disintegrate logic and then remove memory of truth behind knowledge of how to attain communal power. Few would realise (unprompted) human thoughts are transmitted involuntarily. People with strange ability to receive transmissions are labelled telepaths. Certain entities manipulate our thought gateway but I will elaborate on procedures later. Onset of destabilisation of communion is possibly marked by the biblical fall of Babel account

Prior outcasts of civilisation (Levashov terms derelicts) were destined to take control after the fall as they had survival skills and at least some infrastructure. Forthcoming spontaneous creation of nations came at a hefty corporate price. Loss of human sovereignty ensures even emperors are merely pawns in a giant strategy game. Given I have already illustrated prior “group power” can repel any adversary authority, it is right to question who or “what” (with great vision) was able to instil patriotic intent (i.e. successful neutralisation of collaborative invictus spirit) to bolster creation of nations? Nothing would convince me that humanity has “bumbled along” to reach this juncture. Some marked stages have been implemented over periods greater than a millennium. So the more practical query is this: how many parts and players have involved in the “conspiracy above conspiracies” over the ages and was there a “lone” master planner? To best come to terms with that question, I am blessed with an opportunity to reference a previous article of mine that attempts to reconstruct the fiendishly complex other worldly plot summarising an eternal battle over us and control of planet Earth. Our designate role as environmental police is no accident of nature, though nature seems largely able to look after its affairs far more efficiently without us.

Oddly ancient Roman sol invictus (a precise variation of Babylonia sun worship) adequately surreptitiously identifies a lone gun conspiracy against us. Our sun was hijacked by parties unknown so long ago nothing lives that might distinguish the difference (magnetic tracks do remain as telling evidence). Venturers unknown leverage off the equilibrium to their own benefit. These go by many names. A common term for them is “the Draco” (which abbreviates their draconian operational approach and draconis star system origins). Their (dare I say) “managerial overlords” prefer the royal [group] name “Sephardim” (did the original Sephardic Jews know this or was their choice of address a happy coincidence?). A wider cache of insubordinates is mostly (and erroneously) labelled reptilians. Exo-political celebrity Simon Parkes once rightly highlighted these are closest aligned (in character) to Earth bound cats (expressing Lyran traits).

Whatever the genus of the reptilian, hallmarks confirming their wide tanging oppression of us are [invariably] too subtle for the average mind to discern. Parkes and others have also made mention of their calculated alliance with Mantis Beings that leverages off shared technologies, but no one (for my research) has implicated any Zeta association with the network. Indeed, it feels more as though an unclimbable wall partitions the two camps. Suzy Hansen, on the other hand, does reference Mantis Beings as significant members (roles are denoted by body type) of the large extended Zeta clan. Hers lack the uncomfortable synthetic qualities of those associated with reptilians (described by Parkes, in particular), maybe because they are a different breed (I do write about genetic modification in this article). Even so, there is one notably dramatic event that undeniably links Zetas with reptilians (under common auspices of conspiracy against mankind). This catalyst is foggily “remembered” as the Philadelphia experiment.

Of course our corporate historians (fed thoughts by reptilian stakeholders’ determined to confound truth?) confuse details to such a high degree, the “record” amounts to little more than gibber.  Prior articles of mine have vaguely referenced the 1943 tragedy, but here is a fuller version. In fact, as irony would have it, I have been introduced to two alien parties directly associated with events (now reincarnated in human form). In typical military fashion, in both cases, memories have been restricted to “need to know” status. Fortunately blessed with abilities “not of the Earth”, I have been able to circumvent bureaucracy in order to relay relative clarity. But let us first reflect on summarised historic propagandas. According to the official version, “an experiment with time” took place on a warship temporarily stationed in the United States sometime during the second world. As a consequence, eight men were “lost” when the experiment “went off course”.

Little (if any) of that reflects truth (even though a marine vessel was most certainly used. Whether it was one of ours or one of “theirs” remains unclear. Perhaps a few humans were requisitioned. Military (then) were renowned for their unbreakable discipline, so it is conceivable that navy personnel may have been requisitioned. In fact, knowing how the Draco vanguard operates, I would say navy involvement was “quite likely”. Equally, the experiment would not court any competent human objective. That is because it implicated the sun, DNA and linear chronology (or known “causal” natural order). Effects were breathtaking. Constructive attempts were made to disconnect the sun’s magnetic field where is meets Earth (NASA has already identified strange wormhole phenomena along the barrier). As all stars satisfy roles doubling as “gateways to bliss (God’s control room, so to speak)”, corruption of logical time was a rather obvious hazard. Apparently tragic effects had not been factored by scientists (then) and that is why the legacy of the Philadelphia Experiment haunts us today. One significant outcome has been the irregular jumbling of chronology in skips of roughly each twenty years since 1943.

Given the quantity of unknowns and potential for error, it would useful to determine why parties conducting the experiment were so determined to press on “against all odds”. In response, I have now deciphered the reason the Draco/Zeta pact steamed ahead regardless of consequences. Motive is straightforward. They wished to indefinitely prolong human evolution (I specifically refer to stalled genetics here) and, most particularly, ward off the stage Gnostics identify as “ascension”. Many will know of persistent rumours circulating that predict a shift from three to four “strand” DNA (apparently with the potential to escalate all the way up to a divine ultimate of twelve strands). Gossip is not as farfetched as some might consider. Nevertheless, speculation of this type is still relatively unimportant because everything that “is” has been calibrated at the atomic level (processes Atlantis Sirians identified as “Tamarian”). It is no coincidence that (particle) building blocks used to construct physicality associated with planet Earth have been delivered by our sun for millions of years (the original star “died” after it became sickly from “pollution” generated by the destruction of Tiamat).

Symbiosis that combines stars with quantum is precisely why disconnecting the sun’s energy field was so imperative to Draco stakeholders. Measures aimed at stemming natural human development have steadily been introduced since reptilians adopted hidden (but absolute) control of the planet surface (about a millennium after the collapse of Atlantis). Here it is worth recalling those glib terminologies occasionally referred to by the supposedly “In the know”. “Frequency fences”, common vernacular applied to identify gene paths are being jammed, demonstrate just how intellectually destructive our governors are prepared to be. This prior article of mine outlines Draco spectacular adaptation of moon functionality which converts the heavenly body into a universal mind control/brainwashing “beacon”. Perhaps there is something to the superstition that purports too much moonlight will send you mad. As far as I can ascertain, more genetic activation is done in sleep state than any waking hour. In which case, the moon would need to play a pivotal distribution role. How they manage to recalibrate sunlight sufficiently is currently beyond me though.

My explanations for “why?” so far hasn’t entirely clarified motive. Purpose behind Draco strategy doubtlessly identifies competition against the Anunaki over us. To craft better understanding, here I should introduce another member of the general fold. There are many, many (sometimes contradictory) explanations that attempt to “define” Archons. In essence, I can only hazard to guess what an Archon is. Probable logic does propose this. Angelic structures are either abridged versions of or breakaway agents supporting (whether that is positively or negatively) the Anunaki or other senior stakeholders. In particular reference to the Anunaki, Zoroastrian tradition hints that their vehicle of corrupting influence is delivered by planetary atmospheres or weather systems (location affirmed somewhat by Celtic highest ranked traditional God “of meteorology” Beelzebub and parallel Roman God “of the heavens” Zeus). Extending calculated thinking along these lines for once exonerates the irrational as rational. If the sun is shrouded by a metaphysical life form of equal or greater magnitude (that “expresses itself” as weather systems), then aggressive, unconventional solar activity would surely blow the beast’s stress cover?

The end of Ra more or less circumstantially affirms occupation of the sun. Though constant upgrades applied to our DNA by source (probably delivered via photons) are responsibly divine, code is somehow “stained” by the parasitic visitors and our development correspondingly tainted. That illicit alliance forged by the Draco and Anunaki (mentioned prior) leverages off processes to maximum mutual reward. Even so neither party really trusts the other. Both have “headlong” conflicting agendas too and this boasts an interesting future for humanity. So, in my opinion, the Philadelphia Experiment must have attempted to rid the Anunaki (who are adrift of 3D physicality) from the equation once and for all. Earth’s atmosphere (tampered with many thousands of years ago) camouflages the real appearance of the sun, which would “disappear” if it was known as it is (arguably confirmed by astronaut Buzz Aldrin’s off the record comments).

If that was to happen, the moon would take on the role of “new sun”, meaning all light delivered to Earth would presumably be recalibrated by Draco operations stationed there

Given Zetas strong ties with the Anunaki (clearly referenced in numerous crop circle pictograms, including use of cosmic symbol “grouped cubes” to represent multi-level dimensional integration. Cubed light, incidentally is the highest manifest form), I still wonder whether they did/do physically associate with the Draco. Had the experiment succeeded, doubtlessly different appraisals would beckon consideration, but (as presented) is the Philadelphia Experiment evidence confirming a double game, deliberately staged to fail? Before I explore the conspiratorial aspect of the campaign, it would be wise to rule out “obvious” bogeys. For instance, were “Zetas” employed real ones? The answer to this is actually quite easy to determine would our sciences procure tools that afford adequate decryption of the human genome. Current methods send geneticists barking up the wrong trees in the wrong park. Put on course, we would learn that our DNA catalogue comprises expansive universal “alien” qualities.

Due to relative incompatibility of the parts and its extraordinary range (possibly the largest catalogue of its type in the inverse), beta creation of human product was tediously complex. A significant portion of gestation components were the cultural asset of our current reptilian overlords (identified as “serpent” in biblical Genesis). They, in turn, were the output of a much more arduous regime (staged over hundreds of thousands of years) under a Lyran led consortium. Many (maybe tens of thousands) unsuccessful attempts at cultivating a replacement for human demonstrate just how volatile base materials are. In fact, the numerous different batch outcomes (associated with our creation) were very close to originals and that is why the Genome Project finds only minor adjustments qualify Caucasian and Asian progenies, for example. Interestingly, Zeta (pre “Big Bang” man) genetics perhaps best identify the other end of the spectrum. So flexible are rules supporting use of stock, it might be better called genetic cement and is commonly used as “filler”. It should hardly surprise compatible DNA is to be found in the human genome (routine deduction assures concentrations are located in male “spiritual” sperm/ If only our geneticists knew where to look). Many other alien cultures, including various Draco factions, design, develop and build Zeta hybrid “clones” (sometimes labelled Robot Greys).

Enigmatic presenter Sanni Ceto’s energy field glaringly confirms her Zeta heritage. There is no doubt on that. However, her highly emotional “bi-polar” address approach further verifies distinct latent reptilian character. Was she connected to an ancient hybrid group (colloquially known as Futczhis) that organised human colonies just after the collapse of Atlantis? “Futczhis” is a common name for German engineered crash dummies rather than some sort of astral channelled endearment. Blue-grey in appearance, they do look at little like manikins and have been filmed more than once (most distinctly somewhere in Brazil close to a light portal). According to Charles Hall, they were in union with American military but, not favouring our atmosphere, most are stationed in the moon. He memorably described them as “sporadic miners with a vicious streak” at one presentation of his I attended. Back at the cradle of civilisation, it seems we rejected their brisk overlord status pretty quickly in the piece (maybe after only a few centuries of rule). Perhaps that was because they were too instrumentally reptilian in character (but the idea of reptilian proxy agents makes sense, particularly since direct administration was generally regarded too risky after the dismal collapse of African operations more than sixteen thousand years ago). Likewise, I ponder whether it was reptilian aligned hybrid Zetas who had been drafted in to manage the Philadelphia Experiment. This would also mean real Zetas had no direct involvement at all.

chReal Zetas are educators and, given supporting traditions, I doubt they would have been involved in something as outlandishly futile as the Philadelphia Experiment. Far from generating conspiracies against man, they (or briefed recruits) have gone to extreme lengths to raise awareness of current doomsday scenarios via crop circles (even though I appear to be the only person on the planet that understands holistic message meanings). Suzy Hansen wrote her books, in part, to dedicate prophesising Armageddon of sorts. Details as to the precise order of events leading up to critical meltdown are neither outlined nor clear. Therefore, sadly, guesswork is the only sound way to credibly decipher gospel and this might permit a sizeable degree of interpretive error. Man has a reputation for drawing poor conclusions from his selfish nature. Thus, Hansen findings have perplexed me ever since I learned her truth.

To the unsupportive rational scientist, she was either making the whole thing up or had trodden paths perilously close to insanity. She must be one of the best story tellers I have witnessed, because other unrelated information sources present eerily near-matching clues in different formats. Her attempts at rationalising (i.e. putting the inexpressible in terms that humans’ might culturally adjust to or even appreciate) what she had experienced does not always align with raw truth. To me, this even more demonstrates her heart was in the right place and she would not betray her faith to the cause by speculating on affairs she didn’t comprehend. Though she did not have the capacity to find the right words to present things “as is” she did show off what she experienced her way. Thus, her instinctive revelations describing groups of humans that were trained [by Zetas] to attend to survivors of the aftermath of Armageddon should not be taken lightly. There is a perplexing mystery associated with this course, however.

Hansen is no longer a young woman. In fact she is on the cusp of old age (even by today’s flexible standards), storming into her seventies.  Many other recruits appear to have been present from the beginning which suggests none are spring chickens now. What purpose could sending geriatric nurses out into wider populations satisfy? How can the infirm possibly assist the needy, beyond potentially taking mentor roles to prep young volunteers to do the actual work effectively? Well, upon careful reflection, that seems to be the answer. Without training there cannot be competence. Even prodigies must advance through learning cycles. Zetas are renowned educators, but any third party onlooker would surely judge this audacious strategy a giant gamble with “fate”. Americans, in particular, will appreciate this. Expert blusterers, mouths routinely bigger than eyes and brains, they instinctively err on the side of caution in tricky situations. Armageddon maybe theoretically farfetched, a human power trip, but it is also the trickiest situation potentially facing humans and one that sponsors rumours. Idealism promoting dire scenarios, catalysts permitting unrestricted use of “super weapons” can be seen everywhere.

They have persisted in the esoteric tabloids and gone beyond. Is the culprit going to be “North Korea” or “Iran”? The evidence (after Korea, Vietnam and Iraq) squarely shows war furbishes little more than cosmetic damage to the planet, which is easily “swallowed up” by nature over time. Admittedly, from the cosmic perspective, Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks (having no lasting impact) did “wobble” the timeline slightly and this affected “shared” dimensional real estate. Even so Armageddon as a mitigated effort would either have to be “extra-terrestrial” provoked or assisted. Whichever the resulting route, they would be there because human weaponry is insufficient for such grandiose campaigns. Whereas that is certain, other probability considerations are less sure. For instance we might ponder another logical but fantastical (according to our indoctrination) possibility.

Scenarios under its terms would be horrific and unavoidable (corny manmade underground silos won’t save “the brave” in this instance, but World War II German Slavic holocaust victims have already provoked a taste of what might come).

Gory details will be revealed at the conclusion of this essay. In brief and to whet the appetite, here’s where credible purpose for disconnecting from the sun might illuminate. This does by no measure condone the sheer folly of messing with time, but it does add more clarity to purpose. Another question mark pertaining to direct Zeta involvement with the Philadelphia Experiment comes to me as I ponder. Too much circumstantial data supports their access to the future for it not to be so. In which case, how could time masters get things so horribly wrong? Of course this also crucially underscores their non-involvement, unless the operation was a setup from conception. But there is another vital angle. If the future presents innumerable alternatives, then no entity could see time with sufficient precision to be unerringly clear on event progression. Hedging probability with degrees of “prodding” might “loosen the lid” (so to speak) enough to force home certain fate paths. Doubtlessly, from time to time, there are also set progressions which cannot be avoided, or are fateful ((dare I say).

Talking of unavoidable progressions, one such avenue is our so-called ascension (a Gnostic philosophy). According to my calculations (verified by several crop circle pictograms) transference has reached “high tide”. Even though (according to “Mayan” Wheel of the Sun) key happenings will kick in around year 2084, the lead up will still prove to be a time of great change. Fundamental adjustments anchoring support of changes may be imperative. One such difference could be exaggerated normal lifespan extensions (is this why a percentage of medications are designed to shorten lives?). Will some of us last long enough to witness “final times” under these new conditions? Though responding analysis is hard to quantify, pursuit of feasible eternal life has been a factor in sincere religious pursuit from the time of Jesus. In this light there should be little doubt now as to why the Sirians (keepers of the record) took so much umbrage at the Zetas; enough for Perun to label them “evil”. They say “he who has the keys to wisdom owns Pandora’s Box”. Did Zetas provide human royals with access to the future? If not, why were ancient kings bestowed with “prophet” status unless they had latent ability to predict effectively?

Those with access to infinite number of alternative timelines (formerly attached to and facilitated by a central open script repository, I outline correct philosophy that clears up linear chronologies misconstrued by perception in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) would be able to either predict or possibly designate (using those prodders mentioned earlier) what will happen. Event progressions must follow different relationship paths in parallel time zones because atheistic rules of causality are not relevant in the real universe. Character of decisions and decision makers are constant, so it is possible to fabricate domino effects calculating chronological outcomes. Sculpting of fate (including potential to deliberately cause terrible disasters) to the detriment of responsible authority summarises Sirian displeasure (at the Greys). Equally, it could be argued methods “defy nature” (i.e. God). Nevertheless, righteous Sirians would do well to inspect their own copybook before hurling accusations at others. Their undeniable double standards found no issue in altering atomic frequencies of humble materials in order to turn them into something precious (root of vanity). They have been known to shatter the odd planet out of spite too.

Considering espionage, do Zeta initiatives “monitor” our reptilian threat by adopting clandestine strategic partnerships? Their choice of selecting human recruits displaying exaggerated reptilian personas would give credence to the case. Given slippery reptilian character it may well be double espionage as they would doubtlessly build their own datasheets profiling Zeta weaknesses. Sephardic overlords compete with higher entities over control of humankind and will go to almost any lengths to pull one over the other, but what evidence indicates Anunaki ownership of the sun? A student of mine recently advised me of NASA’s discovery that reports “a magnetic pathway runs from Saturn to our sun”. This is distinctly relevant (placing objective of the Philadelphia Experiment “in perspective”). When the ancients discussed negative connotations surrounding darkness, they were not referring to primordial waters (as is so often misconceived). No, instead, they meant dark matter or magnetism.  My prior article outlines historic progression of the Anunaki expansion from Saturn out to our sun and beyond, but to fully appreciate the connective relevance of tongues (communication right), genetic tribute (licensed ownership) and evil (destructively meddlesome) Greys, we must first tackle who or “what” God (the mechanism) is. Instrumental sex or potence plays an integral role in the equation.

Destroy sexual power and create impotent zombies

In that regard, I did briefly refer to the Greys’ sexuality earlier, but prognoses need to be explored in a little more detail as there is parallel relevance to custodianship of genetics. Already human scientists boast of being able to “clone” more or less anything. DNA splicing has theoretically afforded speculative manipulation of any genome catalogue. If progress down this path improves, the necessity for physical reproduction will likely become outmoded. Presuming genetics are more than a “freak of nature” that somehow randomly and indefinitely progresses (or illogically evolves), there has to be at least one custodian of source code. As crucially, the source code must have been designed (i.e. facilitating purpose). Expanding considerations; what if there were several custodians; multiple original gene batches each the property of governing mentors? We, of course, have evidence code was designed because it supports purposeful life, but what price is attached to the intellectual investment of the designer or designers? Multiple stakeholders might surely skirmish over the asset if objective differences in yield strategies were to materialise over time. Not knowing our own creator (beyond vague references to “God” announced as religious doctrine) it would also mean human is not only evidence of functional blueprints, but, rather more disturbingly, the breathing product of some cloaked power expecting a return on investment. We need to be careful in our effort to research because deeper inquiry as to related “special objectives” concerning us is all but voided by distractingly impotent religious dogmas.

Yet it is an essential investigation which would go a long way towards predetermining the meaning of life. In that respect, sexuality is definitely used as a control mechanism by the creators. Leaders of the genetic pyramid, could we presume the Anunaki (as such the most senior gene custodian) are still metaphysically attached to the “human group” (and all other life created beneath us)? If so, I would imagine vitality (overt sexual expression in part) would become their most significant priority influence dedicating life direction. Removal of childhood sexuality ironically (or not) causes dissonance between the body and higher spiritual influence. Therefore, opponents determined to counter or limit Anunaki prestige would make destruction of vitality (notably sexual power, particularly in developing bodies) their number one goal too. It is interesting that according to deceitful religious propagandas (largely adopted by world governments), sexuality is limited to reproductive need. That is why (even though the majority of child designates are actually bodily adults) the fetish paedophilia is so desperately scorned.

In this regard synthetic control of “license to reproduce” (creation) marks a dual level attack on the Anunaki. It both disorients ascent to spirituality thus removing symbiotic (i.e. our bodies are the “sol invictus” extension of God) expressive effect. Utopian ideal would be for absolute removal of sexual impulse; finally exorcising the Gods once and for all. Zeta Grey Beings (as reported by Hansen, who perhaps didn’t understand the implications of her information) encourage communal sex (all ages welcome) which is free of lust or reproductive impulse. In fact truth transcends mere logic here. Evidential peer groups (such as the Anunaki) have been entrusted (or “designed” for the specific purpose) with the keys of creation because it is so. The idea of Satan (star) being overwhelmed by dark matter (or magnetism) supports my belief that the Anunaki were present at the very start, literally expanding, universe to universe. Bek-ti’s wisdom on this (presented by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) further corroborates my conceptualisation.  I have also written before about dimensional bandwidth allocation in relation to proper functionality of time (to which motion is a by-product). It seems obvious to me (given the order of simultaneously balancing infinite numbers of volatile interactions – mostly culminating in war when humans have any involvement) that our detachment from these mysterious higher entities is a calculated ploy of the “Almighty God”. Certain trusted exceptions are provided glimmers of truth, but no one has everything. Every human is and was somehow in the dark, including celebrated Moses and the Buddha.

It should be abundantly clear to everybody (worshippers in particular) that only God knows who God is, but humans (and perhaps others as well) transpose their values in the vain attempt to mould an Almighty Monstrosity. Evidence suggests reptilian Sephardim lead current and past propaganda/censorship tyrannies obsessed with crafting human zombies, but it is we that must take blame and issue for complying. Higher entities, most certainly Sephardim included, understand true purpose purporting karma. This is the nature of balance which is well illustrated on survival Earth. From the grand perspective, an extension of the overall outcome (which is existence in its entirety) is each part culminates to form God. Thus, to attack any part is to attack God, opening the door to potential karmic consequences (some perhaps drastic). Because God is time, there is no way of escaping these consequences. Certain very gifted individuals might find a direct route to God which would facilitate access to chronology (or, rather, chronologies). This would apply the advantage of being able to know anything any when. The Zeta group mind appears to be one such blessed talent, but is access provided by the Anunaki?

Suzy Hansen penned an extensive passage as her attempt to portray how Greys’ develop “souls” (prior to integrating with the body). In context, she used her own first born as an example, who she interacted with (in the form of a ball of light) prior to birth. Amply highlighting the transience of life (i.e. beginning before conception and continuing beyond death), it should be plain to the eye; karmic retribution will persist in its governance of affairs on Earth. These affairs are about to “hot up” to include bigger players (players with abilities that defy conventional comprehension). A recent crop circle identifies Zeta knowledge of the fact, perhaps affirming a relationship with the Anunaki as well. Depicted as a childish sea creature in the shape of the sun, the viewer is innocently prepared for plausible catastrophe. We are in the throes of learning the contextual implications of this. I made mention earlier that NASA has discovered magnetic tracks leading from Saturn to the sun (made all the more interesting by odd connections found in this article) so now is the time to reveal relevance. Vernacular use of Satan is a formal mispronunciation of Saturn that became confused into interpretive English long prior to Chaucer’s standardisation.

Possibly originally outpouring from Zoroastrian prophecy, in effect “Satan” was warning that the Anunaki had uprooted from Saturn (in particular) and established a new base on Earth. But the saga doesn’t end there, because (according to ancient Babylonia heritage) “perplexed by their constant chatter, the Gods caused a great flood to rid the Earth of man before exiting, never to return”. Before I tender enquiry as to where they went, “chatter” may not be as it seems here. Functional telepathy is deeply misunderstood. In fact humans cannot help generating constant thought steams (active pretty much throughout our lives). Therefore, aside from gifted individuals labelled telepaths (that can pick up signals), extraordinary powers (and others furbished with adequate technologies/knowhow) would receive our collective thought output. It might sound like chatter. Were the Anunaki miffed at our inability to stem brainwave function? Zetas make a big point of disciplining the very young in this technique. Anyway, returning to theme, could Anunaki relocation to the sun been the consequential next port?

Perhaps I should offer up myself as guinea pig to convey apt sentiment. If I was a being composed of electromagnetic energy pulses I would seek the best medium to exercise my self-expression safely (which is the fundamental purpose of intelligent living). For me that medium would furbish sufficient functionality to allow my spectacular creativity. Visual but deistic weather systems provide the perfect formula, but they would need to close enough to be “in the face” of prospective worshippers. In this cosmic domain, our sun best satisfies that ambition. Evidence here can found in the numerous worshipping cultures. Pertinent also, I touched on “cubed light” earlier. To reinforce the point, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” outlines varied stages of hierarchical spirituality and, from the astral perspective; cubed light beings occupy the highest plane.  It is also the loftiest genetic state which to all intents and purposes equates to divine. That’s a big feather in the cap to those “scorned” sun worshippers. Even so, approaching bliss is extremely risky, as I am about to explain. Human being would be wise not to consider himself sacred. In accordance with divine attitude we amount to (collective) expendable “skin”. That is all.

Observant will hopefully applaud my choice of the deliberately referenced crop circle diagram (which cheekily attempts to illustrate cubed light beings in the sun, whose “circle” would correctly engulf “subordinate” content). There is an associated deeper question. How does this relate to Anunaki “hostile” takeover of our sun 35,000 years ago? Could it mean they [themselves] have evolved to cubed light state or, conversely, are they merely availing (parasite off) services contributed by divine forces that interactively support the celestial body? Perhaps more vitally, do the Zetas have access to the truth and, if it is negative, why haven’t they warned us? Hebrew prophecy predicts Armageddon on Earth which, according to Daniel, could happen anytime soon.  We are tantalised by the mystery of those useless yet rapidly commissioned underground purpose built facilities (in preparation for doomsday?). Above ground FEMA camps still stand (empty?) in anticipation of “some imminent disaster”. All in preparation for war, maybe?

As much as propagandists offer assertions to the contrary, man cannot wreak havoc on anywhere near that scale required (for Armageddon). Nuclear (for those in the know) is mostly huff and puff designed to reinforce the perpetual “us versus them” (fear of strangers) clash agenda.  If there is a super weapon of magnitude that defies the imagination, why are they holding it back? No, a true Armageddon situation on Earth would leave blabbers that insist “we are capable” in a state of awe, so is there going to be an event or has the whole thing been a giant “psy-op” all along? Be it circumstantial, we have information presented by Suzy Hansen to help us. Nurses prepped to aid the fallen have been trained over decades in anticipation of a major catastrophe, the likes of which has never been experienced before. However, these valiant medics are rapidly approaching their own natural end times, so the disaster had better hurry along or it has all been for nothing. In that regard, the bets are still on that it is a preposterous cosmic hoax and the joke will be on us. But why dedicate so much time and effort to charades that serve no purpose?

Racking my brains to capture all possibilities that might fuel Armageddon scenarios which most definitely weren’t the casualty of phony super weapons; I managed to concede but one other possibility that isn’t alien sponsored war. Much has been written in the popular press about “global warming”. There are figures collated from observed data which show up so alarmingly, they “justified” the introduction of a new global carbon tax. Alternative Medias’ lay preachers such as David Icke have turned the other cheek, finding resolve in solar flares as “fads” of nature. We’ve (apparently) seen it all before. Yet biblical and other ancient prophetic texts particularly remarked on bad weather conditions (the likes of which have not been experienced before) as the precursor to Armageddon. We are left with no doubt the sun’s activity has a direct (and potentially deadly) effect on Earthly meteorological systems. Given this precedence, whilst thinking the unthinkable, could the sun produce a big enough flare to inadvertently attack Earth and cause outright annihilation of surface life (including those tucked away in bunkers)?

If solar flares are reflective evidence that sun is “waking up”, this would explain the currently experienced unique weather systems on Earth. I analogically compared humanity to “God’s skin” earlier. Under such negative circumstances, there is only one Armageddon inhibitor, as far as I am concerned. If (our direct genetic heritage) the Anunaki take presence as “God” in our reality, would they not destroy part of themselves by reducing us to cinders? As we progress the ascension ladder, there might be the possibility for open communication with God (in the metaphysical sense). Has our despised ill-disciplined constant chatter improved or could it conceivably push the relationship over the edge? Where water failed before, a stupendous solar outburst would provide Anunaki salvation of sorts. Does not the Mayans calendar reflect the end will be consumed by flames? Perhaps Draco efforts such as the Philadelphia Experiment might appear “benevolent” towards us, in this light, after all. There is one final thing though; an unsolved mystery. Sirians, we know, originally broke away from the Anunaki when they adopted the new “face of God” (design) several billions of years ago. Human has this exact same face. What are the balances of politics in relation to ownership potentially permitting celestial protection?

Constructive Secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza

A trio of renaissance pyramids were erected at their North African Atlantis formation by estranged Sirians who had been forced to resettle and create Earth colonies when irreconcilable problems had made living circumstances impossible on Mars. The Great Pyramid of “Giza” is by far the most significant of the group and it was constructed first. Joint venture project that ratified their open truce with resident Lemurians (who laid building foundations), the location marked the southernmost point of the new Atlantis (Sirian designated territory) republic. Mu, magnificently representative of most well rounded Lemurian continental cosmopolitan ambitions, was not restricted to the [then] tropical equatorial regions. Their infamous universal arts centre was in fact situated “down South” (though this was north prior to the Earth crust slip). Rainbow City was and is strategically positioned on the continent of Antarctica but that globe’s hallowed secret has been submerged for millennia, shrouded by pack ice (some theorise its locality was the targeted destination of Admiral Byrd’s alleged post WWII expedition).

Olmec and Mayan records report of strange accounts concerning (with a few illustrations to back them up) community “snake people”. These oppressors were generally disliked by chroniclers, yet there have been sinister rumours (captured by séance rather than attributed to any doomsday collection) suggesting a battalion rests cryogenically frozen at Rainbow City vaults, awaiting activation for global takeover. Whether true or not is beside the by. I can say for certain that these are one species type of the [many] reptilian agencies that utilise the Sephardim’s False Matrix (a misuse of structural prisms that effervescently connect sun, moon and Earth) to influence mankind for their selfish purposes. Modern versions of snake people lack “trademark” dramatic coat hanger moustaches or wispy free flowing Asian beards.  When not showing off their permanently whimsical smiles, they appear to favour grimacing sarcastically. One associated image that perpetually plagues my mind resembles a living version of Kermit the frog.

At the time of the Great Pyramid of Giza’s erection, our planet was topologically very different than it is today. The structure was used by some stakeholders to control nature. Compared against humans’ with our paltry sciences, these luminaires were magic weaving Gods. Their all-consuming power was such that reptilians would not dare venture to the planet surface even metaphysically. Only long after offending wizards had emigrated did curiosity permit cautious expeditions to Southern Africa (which at that time was a continent island proportionally larger than modern day Australia) from around 20,000BC onwards. Initial games designed to tease and trap local inhabitants grew into a full blown effort to “conquer” mankind. Nevertheless this threat was finally thwarted by great warrior iXossana (formally remembered as Hosanna) in around 16,340BC (shall we say). He is largely the reason why physical reptilians have avoided significantly integrating with humans. When not protected by special technologies, they are relatively easy to subdue by us. Certain metals, such as tungsten, to them are so toxic; a mere scratch from the tip of a spear can be fatal.

Many wild theories have attempted to project how the Great Pyramid was constructed, so I will disclose my own best approximation of the truth on the matter in due course. This is actually a subject that regularly crops up in my articles, perhaps because the pyramid is such a key monument of its era. Even so, I don’t recall ever attempting to unravel the “how” or “why” beyond detailing evolution of certain aspects of Sirian politics prior to their disbanding Mars. Though I have used the “rounded up” construction date of circa 29,000BC before, regularly, no suggestion as to building methods employed has ever been made by me. In accordance with their truth throttling sciences, it is impossible for mainstreamers to view this objectivity. Ever familiar follow our leader “standards” prop up some of the most ludicrous fantasies man can commit to mind on the subject. When frivolous candour is applied with ardent zeal (which is almost always the case) only buffoons unfit for free thought might plausibly surrender to the farce.

Favoured complex diagrams consist of technologically unassisted neo-cavemen hauling giant polystyrene boulders hundreds of miles with their bare hands for abject purposes. Yet the reality doesn’t even remotely compare, for the pyramid was put up very quickly; perhaps only in a few days. That said, at least a few fringe scholars have gone out of their way to punctuate modicums of good sense. Arguably the most famous, Graham Hancock for instance has commented on “millimetre perfect” alignment of stone joins “impossible to recreate with the finest of our modern era machines”. Other plausible analyses, alien to the mainstream, seriously consider potential for project use of sonar calibration. However, if that was to be correct, cyclic duration would have needed to run over centuries, assuming source materials were relatively “local”. How the feat was truly achieved is cleverly hinted at in Mayan texts. There’s a lot more to these Mayans than teases the untrained eye.

The particular passage I have in mind concerns a dangerous episode accommodating a period when Viracochas (native “Gods”) came amongst the people who were rightly wary of the visitors. In light of this the Gods decided they needed some sort of “diversion” demonstrating their extraordinary power that might reduce onlookers to a state of awe, thus assuaging the potential for any further popular distrust. With that they effortlessly transported giant rocks (presumably each weighing several tonnes) before the eyes and indeed “to the awe of” speechless witnesses. Texts specifically highlight symptoms whereby stones, initially engulfed in flames, were rendered as light as balsa wood. My explanation for this phenomenon may sound rather obvious, but truths often are. Everything that “is” is made of light. Therefore, managing consistency of frequency is the key to adapting energy.

Notably, and largely contrary to popular physics opinion, all light is not the same. Indeed Einstein’s ill experience (a symptom of peer group conditioning) contributed to error that censored certain critical fields of the photon which should have been prevalent. Greater comprehensive understanding of light reveals a full spectral range that compartmentalises dimensions. In other words, properties of light dramatically change as different dimensional bandwidths are “accessed” by experiencers. There is one brilliant video I know of showing off this paranormal phenomenon. A short scene presents an oddly shaped humanoid (presumed alien to Earth) that quite literally disappears in a flash of light, maybe something akin to a prominent magician’s grand finale. Other less glamorous reports outline complimenting scenarios.

Mythical fire breathing dragons could have quite realistically been on the cusp between dimensions and that would explain why they were so hard to catch

If the Atlantis leaders had comparable technologies/methods to characteristically Sirian Viracochas, then pyramid stones rendered as light as balsa wood could have been expertly placed in position within days. Even clumsy humans might pull off that task too. Supposition rests on the case that the project would have been run (simultaneously) outside object reality whilst “in physicality”. There is perhaps one other possibility. Prior essays of mine have noted Atlanteans were able to change atomic molecular structure simply by applying the mind. Did they transmute the Great Pyramid’s blocks into something lighter and better suited to their purposes? Were they able remove atomic magnetism? As an opinion, this is the one I favour the most. It suits Sirian behaviour. That’s just the sort of thing they would have done. In fact they relished these type of mind over matter contests.

Water bound Pleiadians (occasionally referred to as Oannes), a Sirian close genetic relative, had the inert ability to transform their fish tails into makeshift legs suitable for ground perambulation. Rare reports that identify this strange activity add the following information. Pleiadians, it seems, could only keep up surface dwelling antics for a few hours at a time. They apparently needed to be immersed in water for significant periods to help them combat the rigors of life. Even so, if parallels can be drawn from Sirians’ sensational atomic achievements, perhaps Pleiadians were contenders as stone masons also. Although the balance weighs against the debate in this instance, as I recall an interesting account detailing an unknown’s vision of a several metres high solid gold statue encased in arctic ice (which covets remains of the fallen Atlantis technology city). Beyond the obvious permanence of the relic, I can add the gold used had originally been procured from wood. Little wonder Plato whipped up alchemy hysteria at the drop of a hat. That impressive entombed landmark was not natural, but, rather, dedicated evidence of lasting Sirian willpower.

Coincidentally, the top stone of the Great Pyramid of Giza was solid gold too (sadly removed by plunderers long ago) as that metal is one of the most efficient superconductors. Many have reasonably speculated whether pyramids doubled as power stations. Nevertheless, before I go into this and the multiple other uses of the Great Pyramid, I would like to focus on the temple or holy aspect. In association, there is one true God that presides over the structure whose name is “Bak’ti”. One God per pyramid has been the custom ever since memory persists, so any other claims of divine attachment in relation to the site can only be regarded as false. The information concerning the specific culprit was provided [to me] by inherent sources, so I needed to search the name on Google to ascertain whether the entity was formally known and was a “deity”. Interestingly, here is what I turned up (no video, only “junk” advertising!).

Further explanation is needed here. Because deities live for extraordinary lengths of time (eons), they tend to adopt many different bodies or personas. Keurivon (the closest I can approximate the diphthong) is the physical presence connected to the Great Pyramid. So, to reiterate, though the God is called Bak’ti, his local incarnation was referred to as Keurivon. Of course, being a mere mortal, he was destined to die, but after he passed, his residence was remembered as something much greater than a mere mausoleum. Firstly, his remaining corpse needed no embalming because it could not decay while below the pyramid (whose precise dynamics executed a natural miracle allowing the constant preservation of life). Indeed the secret is well known. Miniature versions made of plastic were briefly mass produced (by us) in the 1970’s. Though that fad petered out quickly, I learn that unrefrigerated milk would apparently keep without spoiling for days, when carefully placed beneath a canopy.

Roughly confined to the pyramid (I discuss why later), a replication of the God’s incarnate life force had also been preserved somehow. Nevertheless it could not be perceived in mundane physicality. Only those blessed with the gift of transcendence were able to collect with various past life forms connected to the deity. As a consequence, regular ceremonies were held at the temple (in effect, the primary function of the pyramid) which only included those with the capacity to be holy. Rites were normally performed in silence by fellows clad in ornate dress. Each member needed to change the frequency of his own brain waves until it was possible to integrate as a group (authentic communion, an intriguing exercise the [Zeta] Grey Beings use as well, according to Suzy Hansen). I sense that the (frequency) pitch (of brain waves) needed to rise steeply in order to reach opportune divine plateau.

Characteristic chants that have become a feature of religious culture I believe were actually adopted from ancient reptilian priests attempting to mimic those they had never had privilege to witness

The Great Pyramid’s Interior was poorly lit but not dark. About the place characteristic greens (notably turquoise or jade) and electric blues routinely dissected drab sage, fawn or sandy coloured wall washes. The dwelling has a robustly masculine feel to it. It rather reminds me of a sombre royal chamber, very clean, but over formal, welling up the daunting expectations (if that makes sense) of any ambitious caller. There is an atmosphere there which I wouldn’t quite describe as austere, but the vibe is close. Corresponding attitude of any located participants would surely need to be precise and uniform. But this is not the haunt of ordinary souls. A little more on the lighting will improve detail. Perhaps emulating the dull glow of modern day “exit” signage, here lamp casings are large and ornate. Surprisingly, they would better feature in a Mayan setting. There is a single low standing (maybe only a few centimetres off the ground) table which appears to act as temporary altar. Liberally placed upon its surface are various items of sentimental value, but I see none of them clearly enough to recognise or identify, beyond a remarkable radiant blue gem stone (lustre I must say appears somewhat muted by the pressing dimness). Each item apparently represented a significant place in history, so the complete batch aimed to collectivise time.

Elite gatherings would regularly congregate to capture an audience before Bak’ti (or Keurivon, as they knew him). The great God would issue profound random advice and, on occasions, attempt to craft solutions remedially addressing pressing social problems outside the complex. These laments effectively became basis for scriptural law. Direct “word of God” was later superseded by innuendo and trickery of course (i.e. Moses’ burning bush). Elders did their upmost to accurately preserve the musings of Bak’ti, though whether he would formally “class” as a God today is debatable. Quintessentially, and certainly in Western society, only effervescent personalised oneness of infinity (An) is recognised now, be it this is often personified by a portly white haired Caucasian gringo languishing in “heaven”. In ancient times Gods were able to impress insignificant ones by demonstrating their power. As belief in Gods and devotes’ ability to worship waned, gradually they lost their congenital authority, until they were eventually no longer able to exist.

Returning to the Great Pyramid’s lofty interior, I note it was expansive enough to function as a spiritual emporium catering for multiple ideals. Different chambers provided host for various unrelated purposes. For example, a strange contingency of misshapen dwarves who always seemed fiercely hostile towards onlookers permanently resided in one wing of the building. Foreign ambassadors did occasionally visit to collect trophies as it seems the group could provide intriguingly accurate hierological data that pertained to but differed from Keurivon’s wisdom. Maybe this is the result of perspective limitations, but I would swear that some chambers were internally much, much more voluminous than external specifications might validate. The phenomenon aptly matches those “Tardis style” inter-dimensional one or two man Vimanas that impossibly open up to blossom into interiors (sometimes) consisting of several rooms.

There were other cosmic uses of the pyramid. I mentioned earlier that its top stone was made of gold. Perhaps I should have referred to St Germaine’s described memories of some sort of coating that had been applied to the surface of the structure then  Though he did not outline which particular “hue” the shine generated, it is easy to quantify. On a clear day, from great distance, casual observers would witness the most magnificent landmark that dazzled so brilliantly it was as though it was entirely made of gold. Close up inspection permitted review of a rather odd occurrence. Normally “shimmering” glassy silver, the pyramid’s iridescence could change mood as tumultuously as an angry sky, all the while pulsating vibrant, eye-piercing colours. Casual worshipers restricted from entering the temple were allowed to congregate outside. Akin to modern day Israelite fanatics who foolishly prostrate before the whimsical Wailing Wall, temple visitors might place both palms on the surface lacquer in order to connect with God. The experience was so intense for many; they would be compelled to writhe in general ecstasy.

Gnostic formulated speaking with tongues tradition eerily approximates outcomes. Certain Jewish and other religious sects have provided concubines to achieve “oneness with God”.  Sex or potence is the life (base) chakra. Anyway, according to St Germaine, adepts (that connected with the pyramid) each received massive cosmic information downloads, leaving them in no doubt as to the purpose of life and relative existence. Clerics inside the temple had access to a makeshift tannoy system whereby members of their external brethren could be informed of pressing hierological warnings. Moses took advantage of a mobile version (Ark of the Covenant) to “conjure” God’s Commandments. Ancient power stations are located all over this planet as several alternative historians’ have been at pains to illustrate. Some are still active or, rather, to be more precise, by that I mean. with application of correct procedural knowhow, some of these prehistoric machines would generate power again.

Nevertheless, visualising the way a stereotypical caveman might react to a modern day computer system aptly analogises the void in materialist comprehension as to the true scope of stone power. For instance, there are some devices that require the right mind to unlock processes. King Arthur’s Excalibur tale reflects that genetic provenance link.  Whether ordinary minds could be boosted to do the same job is debatable. Taking the view it is possible, then if apt instruction provided detail on how to apply the mind sufficiently, operational success may well be guaranteed (subject to the apprentice’s physical limitations, of course). Even so, it would be foolish to presume all technologies are guaranteed to function. Inevitably some will be irreparably broken. The Great Pyramid is an excellent case in point. Reiterating my earlier statement, Israelite Moses, who some theorise doubled as the Babylonian temple scribe Barach, stole the switch box and in doing so, rendered the structure impotent.

When discussing my opinion as to how the granite giant was erected, I failed to mention that stones are “pinned” together with fashioned metal stirrups. The Sirians used some special alloy that is ideal for power generation purposes. I am not convinced all the ingredients can be found on Earth though. Whatever their origin may be, they were strategically positioned to provision as seams that allowed the uniform transfer of wireless electricity. One of the great drawbacks was stations in operation continuously provided energy supply. A common side effect for people that ventured too close to a pyramid’s perimeter attracted much static. It also made the afflicted feel faint and left an inexplicable metallic taste in the mouth, perhaps somewhat vilifying those writhing convulsions of visiting worshipers. Some devices had no on/off switch. Mostly functioning robots or specialised automatons, for these, when power was present, it was though they were given the breath of eternal life.

Because the ancient generators were positioned to syphon off and recalibrate the Earth’s natural energy vortex (defying conventional interpretation of Newton’s parameters justifying Earth’s gravitational pull), it was also possible to control local weather systems. That, of course, was one of the Great Pyramid’s significant supplementary roles as well

Graham Hancock and others have observed that authentic structures are consistently free of inscriptions. Indeed, when cartouches are found, they do not belong. Humans, natural copycats (a feature of our parasitic nature), tried to emulate the mastery of the Sirians poorly. Therefore cartouches may well have reflected the lack of superior technologies, but I think were mostly applied as a way of paying subtle tribute to the ancestors. As Hancock notes, miles beyond miles of imposters’ remains have created the modern day Egyptian ruins graveyard. Graveyards have an unbreakable connection with the divine which tells us human dynasts desperately tried to achieve Sirian transcendental immortality. Of course fakes were much less robust than genuine articles and easy to disassemble. Consequentially many stones were raided by subsequent generations for building materials reducing dead “slaves’” toil to nihilism.

Genuine pyramids were “businesses” (though not normally commissioned to trade) with working interiors which were almost always liberally furnished.  Certain chambers would have housed dedicated esoteric machines (I doubt any were even vaguely comparable with anything that operates today). My earlier mention of unmistakable stylish wall lighting deserves elaboration. Ceilings were sometimes illuminated by unknown means too. It would be unusual for there not to be extra foundations below ground. Giza’s great monument is no exception. It conceals various cavernous areas at different depths. I understand one or two locations have been informally discovered, but the majority remain beyond reach. There was an ancient parallel network of subterranean caverns long predating the pyramid.

Vaults were loaded with rare extraordinary technologies and I believe the Sirians’ plan was to eventually consolidate a giant underground facility by interconnecting tunnel systems. The beings that owned the earlier site would certainly class as “not of this Earth” by modern science standards even though they have been resident here for a very long time. Because they never venture to the planet surface, they remain unidentified to this day. For some reason, perhaps the premature end of Atlantis, the Giza cellar complex was not completed. I am not sure even if the more ancient facility is operated today either. But returning to the two informally known hidden caverns, aside from the rather interesting associated devices found, an even more remarkable discovery was made. In one room is a continually active light portal or, at least, I am led to believe it is continually active.

Because so-called “star gates” are catalytic phenomena their dilation routines would normally fit a precisely configured timetable (enterprisingly highlighted by the Stargate television series), directed by circumstances. In this particular instance, the portal isn’t located in “3D”, but it can be physically perceived and experienced in our reality plane. I presume physicality captures the periphery of its bandwidth. Fully functional, it must not be accessed by carbon based life forms. Death to venturers is the highly probable (and perhaps certain) consequence. Out of body state transfer might be feasible. But even that’s risky. My inherent sources inform me, when the location was first discovered, military personnel were assigned the duty of thoroughly investigating the star gate. Efforts procured predicably dire results.

There is another portal located somewhere in Africa which is regularly used by elites to commute between different points on Earth. It is possible fooled stakeholders thought the one below the Great Pyramid would be identical in operational function

Remembering the Great Pyramid’s primary role was as mausoleum and associated temple, perennial spirits are not bound by our mundane time/space limitations, so when mortal Keurivon passed over, it didn’t particularly matter where a star gate was located as long as it was within earshot of vestige physicality (intrinsic mementos provide positioning guide points for the dead and that is predominantly why marked graveyards exist – effective shrines for loved ones to congregate and connect). In order to travel to his legacy homestead, Keurivon needed an access portal and that is why I believe the synthetic gateway below the pyramid was commissioned. I mentioned before that its constant bandwidth was “odd”. Given this fact, it is also my opinion that one or more of the devices that accompany it are responsible for generating the phenomenon. The reason humans cannot access it in body form is it was built for spirits of the dead.

With this background complete, I think I have enough to elaborate further on the relationship between Keurivon and Bak’ti. Because bodily development of any God is confined to perceptive experiential physical range, the net product (such as Keurivon) is the creation of a new entity. In effect everyone and everything (being part of) is Almighty God, but each portion is differentiated by unique expressive values which ultimately degenerate into situated needs of body/existence. From that consideration, Bak-ti (the whole) was not Keurivon. In fact Bak-ti himself was one (a fragment) of the many corporeal Anunaki agencies and this may have been a facilitation of Ba’al proto manifestation (i.e. identity experientially adrift of our physical reality plane). Instinct compels me to consider he was more senior though, as Ba’al worship would have been beneath the Sirians (who regarded themselves of equal or greater status than the Anunaki). Biblical Pharisees (in their own style) have tried to emulate Sirians (as evidenced in various Scriptures) and this is likely principally why Ba’al worship was outlawed by them. Okay, politics were a bit more complex than that, but the full explanation will have to wait another opportunity.

We know there was an association with a homeland far away because within two millennia of the Great Pyramid being erected; a couple of other monuments were added to cleverly form part of a miniature star chart that is visible to onlookers out in space with suitable telescopic range. Presenting a fuller perspective, other less conspicuous landmarks were carefully placed in correct alignment, but all or most of these sadly appear to have been lost to time, perhaps some plundered by marauders long ago. Of course the map is so precise, it clearly must have been raised in anticipation of physical visitors from that star region (otherwise why deliberately design a map that is visible from outer space?) arriving. Suffice to say, if all the components of the scale model had been preserved correctly, we would know the exact whereabouts of the home planet of our Atlantis overlords today. Instead we have inherited only a hotbed of unanswerable queries and enigmas. Much pertinent evidence was presumably cleared away long before man attempted to re-civilise. Beyond that unfathomable stonework, why have so few ancient devices (even factoring in the quantities that have been stolen away by the fanatical elites) survived?

Constructive secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza seem to pose more questions than answers.

Karmic Accord Adrift of Celestial Oversight

My last three essays here (Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human Souls, Does the Draconians’ False Light Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian? & Saturn, Influential Timelords and Separatist Sirians) follow a logically convoluted development. Now at last I shall attempt to piece the genus of the broader puzzle together. Careful inspection of Anunaki hierarchies and their complimenting external partnerships are essential to gauge a complete view. Roles of various Draco affiliations and other autonomies that preside over man will feature, particularly in respect to so-called reptilian oversight. Those less well known origins of Lemurian-Sirian disharmony exacerbated by “evil doing grey beings” will become evidently common knowledge.

A great deal of time and effort has been devoted to assigning the significant differences between karma reflecting celestial determination to steer sovereign identities and the true scope of reliable free will. Contest between autonomy of the individual under power of ranging group conformity confronts every human life. In its reflection, this article covets prophetic qualities. Though doubtlessly easier to understand than John Milton’s Paradise Lost, I still fear the vast majority of my readership may leave more confused than they started, but true revelations of truth are destined to test the limits of comprehension. Society today, in particular, is mostly programed. Social assignment endures from cradle to grave. This means majorities are simply unable to instinctively demystify fantasy passed off as truth, because ugly methods of analysis and disruptive thought machinations are so ingrained it would require wizardry of Merlin to permit progress of perceptible logic.

Rites forsaken, systemic so-called “education” is designed to limit “invictus” (this equates to something on the lines of willpower) to breaking point. That is the main reason why my selected title for this essay is enigmatically challenging. I had originally devised the theme mid-2017, but upon first review, inspiration behind it had more or less completely vanished. Perhaps this was because, and for lack of better words, I had fallen into the trap of cultivating inspiration for inspiration’s sake. Inspiration lacking basis is eternally doomed, so essential progression ran dry. There was something else. Shrewd Medieval farmers knew that if you over worked a land holding it would eventually lose its potence. Nothing of nourishment can grow in a dust bowl. Likewise, I have needed to take a break from all writings, Facebook updates, anything intellectual for several weeks in order to regenerate myself. Other than providing essential instruction to needy students, my work volition has been limited to reading very occasional circulars.

Nevertheless I have made a significant upgrade to the front page of this website. The perceptive observer will now notice a convenient widget that indicates estimated release dates for up and coming posts

Amply refreshed, today I decided the time was right to till the soil again. Of my many projects, it was Exopolitician’s turn for intellectual homage. Last submission, let us remember, had been measuredly devoted to the Sirians. Content simmered along with usual reptilian undertones that are destined to tease divinity. Readers well versed in my work would promptly determine that just about everything I write about (in context) gravitates around meanderings over imperceptible Earth overlords commonly referred to as “the Draco”. Conversely, the same brethren would note observing very little information dedicated to exploring other significant fronts that influence existence as we know it in relation to planet Earth and our own development. Perhaps coincidentally (or maybe I follow guidelines beyond my direct personal recognition too) but, as I considered the embryo of this exercise, I initially felt I should tackle the Zeta Grey Beings again. Zeta Greys Beings are one of the great positive subliminal influencers of humanity, by the way. Perhaps that’s because they were the primary energetic agency responsible for reconstructed Earth from the debris of Tiamat (hence Draco reliance on them for periodical maintenance of the False Matrix) the best part of two billion years ago.

This knowledge proposes an intriguing paradox of purpose, of course, given regular bad press against Sephardic reptilian mendacities. This is not to say the Sephardim or the dreaded Blue Avians are necessarily all bad. However standards generally adopted as common practice by them, to me at least, seem adrift of objective reason and are certainly at odds with humanity’s spiritual and physical development. Fossil fuels deliberately slowly kill every human being. They (our remote controllers) are essentially responsible for all fuel industries, for instance. Yes, offending conglomerates are manned by humans, but they are being fed strategic alien thoughts. There could have been alternative energy supply routes, but [instead] the pungent “Mephistopheles Pact” (reference Goethe) “oil business” plundered the commerce chest and made it its own. The result is a ticking time-bomb. I see the end game. So do the Zetas. They’ve warned us. Everyone will die instantly once our atmosphere is sufficiently contaminated. Dead rubbish cleared out is the precise point our revolting oppressors will reveal themselves.

Considering how wide ranging magnetic power of the Draco control network is, it does not surprise me at all that Judy Caroll is the only human-Zeta progressive stakeholder (i.e. publically promoting extra-terrestrials) I have encountered. Apparently there are many others placed to fulfil hidden functionally instrumental roles, but I have never knowingly met any of them. Caroll is the one Zeta backed “oracle” I am aware of. Typically, there are numerous other reptilian imposters. An obvious culprit “Zeta Talk” spews comparative [information presumably generated by Sephardic channels] gibberish. Other public supposed human-Zeta associations are all distinctly ophidian for my research. To highlight the conflict of interest, reptilians (including the good spirited) veer towards bias and secrecy. That is why, by reputation, they are not trustworthy, honest or reliable. Though Zetas will not garner relationships with those they cannot “manage” either, information they supply is normally “to the point” and responsibly unblemished in character.

If I was to single out the main cosmic advantage Zetas’ offer, it would be their mastery of time (in the prophetic sense too). In light of this thematic progression, time is going to be a big feature here as well. Organised linearity, it should be noted, is a figment of perception. Real time does not follow typical chronological patterns. Back in 2017 I made a few notes on the subject to help myself at some future point (clearly, even then, I could envisage interpretation problems escalating). Evolution, essence and fate are progressive clues. Fate, I might add, has been an obsession of mine from my earliest utterable thoughts. Surely it must be possible to cheat destiny some way? Then there is the dilemma which is possibly the greatest test of spiritual faith. Do I run my own life or am I the vague product of some dastardly divine conspiracy? If I am a product, why would something arbitrarily operate me, merely to have the last laugh?

While we are on the subject, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded makes numbers of poignantly relevant observations. Significantly, our bodies are built from innumerable different pieces (cells) which are all “part of” as well as “separate to” us. The evidence that cells are separate identities is seen in the spontaneous growth of malignant tumours (ironically caused by invisible fossil fuel pollution). Rogue cells defy the wishes of the mind and overall need of the body, but we are powerless to intervene because our minds are not strong enough to create a quantum bridge. More distinctly, we are unable to connect with our cells individually to establish effective camaraderie and alignment. The reason this analysis is so vital is it permits possible evidence as to how spiritual hierarchies integrate with the various layers of existence.

Pantheists assert our planet is a living, breathing entity. Could we expand the concept out into the solar system, then collectivise all solar systems that construe our galaxy and continue, while we are about it, to assess the entire universe as a type of giant operational “life agency”?

Materially grounded wrestle with the notion mind is not physical. It should be stressed that neither are ambivalently associated wishes and desires, but it is obsessive fulfilment of these which bolsters self-esteem, including for those that are materially grounded. Potency of the body whole reflects flaws in self-esteem. Physicality to most intents and purposes runs an independent cycle of operation separate to the mind that is forced to cooperate (from the cyclic perspective) when comfort threatening causal effects (such as damage caused by low self-esteem) sufficiently impact awareness. There are certain special sensitive individuals are able to tune into their bodies at different levels using various forms of mediation, but not sufficiently well enough to avail direct communication at the cellular layer. Even so, I propose that mind and various “usage” techniques associated with it are forms of energy and these would provision pertinent communication frameworks for those able to cultivate responsive capability. Whether this sort of ability is feasible in human is questionable.

It seems likely that if we had remote controllers working under a divine conspiracy, they would be “made of” (here we test the boundaries of what is material) pure energy as some have provided no evidence in support of their capacity to be “physical” (in the mundane reality sense). Could spiritual hierarchies work in a manner that shadows our mind’s own manipulation of the body? Following context, might our mind’s ineffective “power over” recalcitrant body cells amply analogically compare to “aimless lives” out of step with divinity? Under those terms, the concept would naturally take the assumption that divinity is something external and “real” which would not necessarily be an adjunct of any individual’s personal “spiritual rite of passage”. Potence of divinity is an essential discussion topic for anyone determined to seriously contemplate celestial oversight. How much influence or power can something that doesn’t formally exist (in “scientifically plausible” terms) exude over existence?

Many claim they are sensitive enough to experience the phenomenon glibly termed “higher-self”. In all cases I have scrutinised, partnerships consistently proven to actually be utopias of positivism. In other words, everyone I have directly interrogated on this has wilfully decided their higher-self acts in the best interest of their body’s spiritual development pretty much without question. More detailed interrogation has revealed a commonality. Attributes given to higher-self are largely motivated by superstition and blind belief because projected outcomes are consistently in the best interest of the body. Therefore could the higher-self actually be (aside from spurious connections outlined) a spiritual doppelganger technically alien to both mind and body? If it is evidence of external divinity in man, then the system must adequately equate to mind’s influence over body. Earlier, I outlined the consideration of automated universes all the way down to base level planetary life systems. Could each higher-self (per that model) be a tiny part of something huge, universally huge? The higher-self becomes out-of-tune with operationally independent self with sufficient regularity to at least acknowledge the premise.

In addition commonality between curricular objectives of each higher-self decisively points to an overall puppet master. Could each divine agent suitably double as representative of the Anunaki network? Use of the term Anunaki here corresponds with “provincial overlords that develop incomprehensibly expansive tracts of cosmic real estate – entire galaxies, if you will”. Was this to be so, it almost guarantees ethics conflicts over the external “managerial” agendas of pariahs such as the reptilian Sephardim. Perhaps some might criticise my use of the term “pariahs” as overly harsh. Yet these sponsors of tyranny “merely” wish to eradicate human “by his own hand”. They abhor all forms of intimacy between humans but, most particularly, reproductive intercourse (hence the lasting Medieval obsession with St Paul’s chaste purity) and they only want to sponsor nations of impotent weaklings (that is why drinking milk is spoilt – note pasteurisation is another measure we welcome with open arms).

Detailed politics surrounding the uncomfortable relationship coordinating otherwise estranged roles have been discussed in prior articles. In one such writing I explained how “Ra” occultism summarises modern day Sephardic hijack of “Sol Invictus” (will under sun beneath the shadow of the Anunaki). Use of the term “Sephardic” does not necessary lambast lowly Jews (other than those dim witted masters of turmoil that gormlessly remonstrate in the “name of Zion”) here. Reptilian Sephardim would be “best guessed” as crustaceous lizards; upright, bipedal dinosaurs, so coincidentally grotesque they personify an odorous manifest beauty. They are the ones that can heartily eat away at any soul until nothing but rotting vanity prevails.

A selective simplified snapshot illustrating how the hierarchy of man as “supreme beast” has varied over the last five million years should give some fortitude to the reptilian group psychological profile.  Ciakar (a mispronunciation of chakra) was commissioned by Pteroid under guidance of dragons (is Draco a variation of Drakken – the Greek dragon group name?). Dragons have never classed themselves as men but they were the supreme species of Earth from 350 million BC onwards. Creating Pteroid from modifications of Pterosaur DNA, these reigned over Earth after 50 million BC. Later a consortium of extra-terrestrials assisted Pteroid’s incubation of Ciakar. The lead species of the group Lyran (sloppily voiced “lion”) weighted DNA compounds used in their favour. As Ciakar reptilian was fifth in line down the Anunaki lineages (Anunaki-Ba’al-dragon-Pteroid-Ciakar), the tainting of genetic progeny had the significant effect of angering the Gods.

Lyrans and Ciakars partnered in the rule of Earth’s surface for millions of years until around 900 thousand years ago an inner realms species of man decided to colonise after internal flooding forced him to venture outwards. Great battles ensued between Lemurians (inner man) and the hosts. Lemurian proved too powerful. Defeated Lyran-reptilians were pushed into the void they had evacuated. From then onwards Ciakar “nationals” developed an inferiority complex as Lyrans had fostered the belief that they were the (invincible) kings of the universe (are not lions kings of the animal kingdom?). Luckily for us, American Redskins (and some other aboriginal peoples) are the product of downgraded Lemurian DNA (drafted in after 26 thousand BC). Attributes still allow them to harness and leverage relationships with the spirit world. These, in turn, can be tuned to divine precise pathways from chronological time (Lemurians, I would imagine, could do this with expert efficiency). Also Apache Indians have historic records of their breaking free of inner Earth legends. However, in this case, they did not describe “ethnics”. Lemurians can tower up to three metres tall.

Usually clad in “nappy” loin cloths, they are deathly pallid in appearance. Distinctive gangly frames support “reverse coat-hanger” shoulders. Upon which is perched the most remarkably conspicuous looking box shaped heads that feature dark sunken eyes below deep furrowed brows

In review of extra-terrestrial matters, there is much misinformation in circulation. Some is deliberately created, some otherwise. I read somewhere about Lemurians ruling Earth from 75 to 24 thousand BC. Details regarding the source elude me now, but for some years I innocently presumed information tendered was correct and precise.  Yet now I know it is only accurate with regards the Lumerians’ Plantagenet role as “protectorate kings”. They had actually governed Earth from the day they conquered the Lyran-Ciakar alliance, but a formal monarchy did not emerge until much later. Apache legends record numbers of failed attempts to reclaim the inner Earth sanctuary, but the reptilian hosts were prepared by now and always proved too strong to defeat. From the nationalistic perspective, this would have surely improved the authority of reptilian self-esteem?

I haven’t factored the Anunaki into these equations thus far. Now we are about to see the vital difference they make to political calculations. They began sniffing around Earth at least 500 thousand years ago, maybe long prior. We know they could not be physical without technological assistance. Even with technological assistance, functionally solid bodies were needed. Sirian (descended from direct genetic progeny) was considered ideally compatible, so arrangements for surrogacy were made and set into motion. These solid bodied humanoid “visitors to Earth” are the ones late Zechariah Sitchin speculates over. Of course, I have written extensively about the surrogacy’s disastrous consequence, which ultimately left the Anunaki between a rock and hard place, “stranded” without bodies for a significant period. It is likely (applying liberal interpretation to the Apache legends) that (part Sirian) Lemurians assumed vocation as new host much later.

After the Anunaki-Sirian partnership failed the Anunaki (under guise of Lemurian) set off in conquest of the inner world (does this align with Apache tales of valour?). According to Babylonian myths, En’ki’s (Ba’al manifest) granddaughter In’nana (Venus) was “sacrificed” through consequences of “losing” the war over the underworld. Her husband valiantly rescued the body by disguising himself as a reptile and afterwards the Anunaki “sealed up the entrance” forever separating the fate of the two worlds.  Yet under terms of another later rather ambiguous pact, the Anunaki “married into” Ciakar royalty. To interpret information correctly, it can only mean that either the Lyran-reptilian alliance procured (stole) Anunaki DNA to use at will or another attempt at hosting had been brokered though reptilian lines. Whichever way, it would have bolstered the Ciakar nationalistic ego into a raging superiority complex (probably with oedipal qualities). This does somewhat, albeit circumstantially, help attest current effervescent political manoeuvres over Earth.

Gilgamesh’s enigmatic kings’ list plausibly suggests the first eight monarchs were Anunaki surrogates by their extraordinary life spans. A period of about 150 thousand years remains. It was somewhere between 150 and 130 thousand BC the Lemurians acted on the need to cull large Neanderthals that, by this stage, were running amok. It is only a theory of mine, but I wonder whether a side effect was to make Earth temporarily safe enough for Ciakars to stealthily venture to the surface. Logically that interval (any time after 130 thousand BC but before 120 thousand BC) is when they created human because they knew they would only have limited tenure on the surface once the Lemurians had discovered their presence. Though we are a version of them too, they included a much higher component of Sirian DNA in us to ensure we would not be attacked by the Lemurians (who were also a high percentage Sirian). In addition, the cerebral cortex effectively upgraded our classification to spiritual beings (making a stark difference from the higher perspective).

Is this why Yahweh was fundamentally angered? Here Knowledge becomes a euphemism for logos, which is also light. Spirits herald from the light. Darkness is soulful. If we (courtesy of our cerebral cortex) were spiritual (and, thus “proportional God Almighty”) then eradication of our DNA would compel karmic retribution of the kind that would petrify the brave. Yahweh, by my calculation, was boxed into a corner by our creation. I have made many hypotheses as to whom or what Yahweh is. Significantly conclusions have remedied that the word is a codename which might be assigned to different entities or groups, dependant on circumstances of usage. For my prior evaluations, for instance, logic determined Yahweh’s relevance in the “fall from Grace” parable represented Pteroid’s (lacking cerebral cortex) paternal control of man, Now, I have decided to radically change this view. Yahweh, in context, appears to offer the best conjecture supporting Anunaki surrogacy of Lemurians.

Long estranged Sirian somehow learned of our existence and valiantly swooped in to save us at the eleventh hour. Did the exodus to Mars happen right under the noses (and against the will) of the Lemurians? Is that why a truce was made with land allocations (marked by the Sphinx – victory over the Lyrans) granted to Sirians upon their and our return to Earth around 35 thousand years ago? It is also clear (contrary to erudite populism) that Sirians could not co-exist with Lemurians and vice-versa; otherwise societies would have simply integrated. Mind you, look at the fiasco multiculturalism has cultivated today. The best way to divide communities is to place cultures on top of each other. The human genome project identifies numerous races, including three significant “batches” of Caucasian hybrids.

“One race” inspired multiculturalism is nothing short of a grand con dedicated to paving the way for desired universal colonial control of humanity under uniform “new” world “messianic” government (order). But colonists only follow in the footsteps of the magnificent Anunaki, poorly plagiarising Atlantis as they travel

After their failed attempt at consolidating a harmonised globe, “one world” if you will, the Anunaki reputedly sealed off inner Earth. Reputation there may be, but it should be duly noted that there are innumerable access points to the underworld. Even today three inconspicuous but functional exits can be found in the European region alone. Therefore I wonder whether ancient texts refer to something else; perhaps a mechanism such as a time portal in this case. Lumerians would have been drafted as custodians of Earth primarily because reptilians feared them after their earlier humiliating defeat. Lumerians also have a very special character set which is not very commonly seen in human. Their extraordinary loyalty meant it was unlikely they could be influenced by Sirians while any relationship with the Anunaki thrived. This is another reason why I believe they made the truce with the Sirians only after the Anunaki had left Earth. In effect, prior, the two humanoid branches were at war.

When, in the order of 26 thousand years ago, Lemurian civilisation came to an abrupt end (measures to avert a giant comet on target to destroy their metropolitan heart were unsuccessful), a power vacuum prevailed for a relatively significant period. Isolated from affairs on the surface, it took four thousand years for the updates to reach the reptilians. Their inferiority complex made them overly cautious, but this was balanced by egoistic superiority which bolstered sufficient confidence to spearhead surface explorations. It seems that non-physical Anunaki were not a threat to them. In addition Lemurian infrastructure demise meant [theoretically, at least] no one could stand against them. Sirians are genetic cousins and deeply respected by the reptilians, so they were not a concern either. In fact, it could be argued the reverse was so as (much later) they set up joint-venture operations together under their major technology city (which rests below the North Pole).

The reason the Anunaki took umbrage at the Lyran component used to create Ciakar reptilians may be character related. At the technology city, Sirians treated their partners with “kid gloves” because of their untrustworthy nature which was inherited from Lyrans. Dragons can be extraordinarily vicious, when provoked. Human passion and anger directly correlates. Lyrans are comparatively neurotic. Qualities include acute anxiety, overblown self-esteem and extreme xenophobia, but also erratic, disruptive behaviours that mimic “anger”. I find this very hard to explain, but humans (through our hierarchical position) have assumed both reptilian inferiority (fear of the unknown) and superiority (desire to be on top) complexes which are underscored by grades of “Racism” and patriarchal/matriarchal “power sharing”, Our general anxiety about decision making can elevate into full blown neurosis in some instances which demonstrates the potence of Lyran residue. Perhaps, under those “cosmic” auspices, the Sephardim dutifully control man, but there’s more. Given the Anunaki’s unfinished business with us, when we ascend an attempt to absorb us (most likely via communion) is a certainty once we are in sufficient dimensional range. Maybe pollution is a “kill switch” safeguarding control measure.

Current political strategies associated with the uncomfortable Draco-Anunaki cooperation that precipitate Ra occultism were outlined in “Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?” The article provides some educational resolve, but will anyone take notice? Selective steadfastness (often in sympathy towards rogue agendas) is the prime reason karmic accord has become dysfunctional. Rambunctious recalcitrance cannot possibly consolidate as a united front against deception. Nevertheless, to understand why celestial oversight has any bearing on any state of being, fundamentals of existence should be scrutinised with detailed clarity. For instance, when existence was first created an impermeable filter separated “God” from “that which was”. Karmic accord beneath the celestial is the method “God” employs to balance “being”. Sirians of Atlantis labelled the mechanism the Tamarian, but it is quantitatively known as the collective “quantum layer” today. One of its wider roles significantly impacts the order of any series of events (i.e. “time”).

Chronology, in the way we experience routines, is a construct. Was any entity or group to reach the limit of dimensional prowess, I maintain power over time would be possible; whether that be sufficient to alter “the before”, “the after” or “now in motion”. Last article I went so far as to pose the unthinkable question, “If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into dimensional frequencies compatible with their bandwidth?” “Ascension” (as referenced here) obviously equates to a widening or shifting of human receptive bandwidth capability. Provided mechanics of existence were understood correctly, it would be equally feasible for beings with such infinite powers to tamper with karma. Karma and the way time distinctly unravels are intrinsically connected. Illustrated earlier, karma, if understood, would be seen to reflect the unseen dynamics of the shadow world, but is that merely a front for something much grander? Of course tampering could affect the Anunaki too, by way of blowback. It might devalue how the celestial appeals to underlings.

Every surviving person that is born will live and die. This is called the cycle of life. A parallel shadow world of past incarnations (and, shall I say, partnering accords) immerses all waking moments. Only the most supremely spiritual are cognisant of this. Implications are such that Individual parts of our shadow world may or may not be instrumental assets of the Anunaki at some level. Indeed, considering the immense scope of the external network, it would be flippant not to account for some collusion. The complete organ (accommodating active lives, past lives and spheres of influence) possibly best compares to a “magnetic ocean” if there was such a thing. Raging currents ushered by poles of influence chart the hard-to-predict karmic course. Perhaps that is why yin yang undulates compromisingly between light and dark? We know only certain metals have magnetic qualities, so not everyone can be swayed. Even so there are always enough catalysts to responsively etch time.

Thus, it might be argued that the shadow network drives karma. Implications are startling. Against my most recent writing project “Coming Clean on Cancer”, I make the topically cordial observation, “Therefore it doesn’t need a genius to correlate that time (as a cosmic script) could be used to manipulate “reality” by powers with essential knowledge, tools and ability.” That is why certain converging dimensional circumstances are able to defy standardised sense of reality. Which powers would have essential knowledge, tools and ability? In relation to Earth the finger seems to squarely point at the Anunaki, considering the Draco are not able to manipulate fabrication of structured chronology beyond creation of time windows.

(Superficial evidence suggests special conditions permit occasional manufacture of light portals which, in turn, activate gateways to parallel existences to such an affect they sometimes inter-mingle with this 3D reality. Whether converging “material” standards are fully compatible is not entirely clear)

Anyway, returning to my original analogy that defines the sometimes “conflicting interests” between independent cells and bodies, have the Anunaki assumed an over-role (currently administered by the Draco) that offers flexible divine counterbalance? When they left earth they became estranged from this dimensional reality plane, but the atomic bridge relating hierarchical genetics is permanent (i.e. we are indefinitely attached to them and vice-versa, regardless of all or any discontentment). Hypothesis that the Draco’s “False Matrix” acts as the alternative route (which is also evidence of their cooperation with the “Gods”) satisfies sane considerations. Per this reasoning, though the Anunaki cannot directly experience us (nor we them), the False Matrix actually doubles as a living energetic membrane (a backup Tamarian, if you will), providing the means for the essence of all parties to “ferment”.

In their capacity as intermediaries, Draco proponents would not only have the best of both worlds, but also could influence transitioning in their favour. When doctors want cells to improve, they offer medications and other remedial incentives. Cells can change a body’s course through responsible development. Therefore, it is likely an identical balance compromises our hidden partnership with the Anunaki (presuming identification of the mechanics is correct). In connection with all this, I should go back to our supposed “ascension”. Unfortunately ramifications of truth have been so diabolically distorted by religions and other political organs that man’s projected rise to the heavens has been more or less reduced to whimsical fantasy. Additionally, we have been lied to by fanatical materialists determined to promulgate science etiquette into a new religious cult.

Dimensions, without exception, facilitate unique versions of object reality. In conjunction, strict use of the term “heavens” would denote any of the seven white light dimensions. Thus a heavenly ascension from the mundane physical (black light) realms would imply a positive elevation. All black light elevations are administered by atoms that permanently reside in the quantum layer. For dear old human the prognosis is simple. Changes to our anatomic development are delivered by our sun because we have such limited access to alternative means (such as the inner Earth resources). Likely to go overlooked for an indeterminate period, an interesting consequence of the ascension would prophesise the strong prospect that our “fixed” carbon base will revert to silica (for some). Computers amply demonstrate the magical properties of silicon. Ancient Atlantis oracles used giant gemstones for innumerable mystic purposes. I am told a lump of quartz no bigger than a man’s fist could store all information ever produced by man over the last millennium for those with means.

One baseline is a certainty. When in full motion, the ascension will circumvent external tampering, neutralising active devices such as the False Matrix. Genetic operations of the Draco and Anunaki will be rendered passively impotent by a much higher power. That said, they still make our pathetic attempts at manipulating DNA look like a Mickey Mouse affair. Almighty God is rather impersonal. The culmination of everything gains only from balance. Thus, respectively, biased allegiances do no more than ruffle the scales of justice.  Consequently, there is no entity or part of existence with direct “two way” access to divinity. Those with the knowledge are most concerned by “trip wires” that might potentially limit balance to such a degree as to provoke a reaction from the all-powerful one. Last cosmic cleansing of this kind is glibly termed “Big Bang” (and deeply misunderstood by “science” – but what’s new there?). Yes, it damned near wiped out everything so those in the know are perennially cautious.

If the Draco and Anunaki are “up to speed”, which I presume is so, they would be aware that by pushing too hard at its delicate infrastructure, they could topple existence. A cosmic suicide plot is in no one’s best interests

Over the past few years I have provided fairly indepth information about Anunaki hierarchies. Because of our (almost universal) materialism devote “fake history” systemisation, raw truth has been hard to present effectively. Indeed I contend that sincere comprehension of truth needs to be more of a configured leap of faith than intellectual pilgrimage. “Limited” science-view has no problem conjuring “supposed” facts idealised by compelling gibber by the minute , but even cultivation of these paradigms hinges on faithful belief. Methods and complimenting culture is so entrenched that spectacular failures prompt downwards spirals of denial until recriminations are forced to resort to “alternative” ideals. To make matters worse, prior ridiculed “preposterous concepts” are less occasionally elevated to golden status (such as Dr Bruce Lipton’s Biology of Belief) than most would give credit for. Science appraisal mimics causality. Experienced symptoms are analysed and blamed, but there are other ways to perceive existential reality. Off the top of my head, what implication does synchronicity have on existence?

Here’s an interesting thought. I wonder if this [science] “arrogance” travels all the way up the genetic ladder, up to the Anunaki or whether it is trend that epitomises human lower vibrational expression. Although (to be fair) manifest bigotry perhaps reaches saturation point in Sirians. Then again, consequential corruption was their biggest (and perhaps sole) dispute with dragons that eventuated in the destruction of Tiamat. Back to mundane reality, sometimes negotiated concessions are a better way to move forward than standing your ground. Indeed obsession with proscribed values invariably leads to war against those that will not concede (hence Krishna’s determination that paralysis is evil). I discussed special righteousness of the Sirians last article, but how does this amplify their hatred of devout enemy, the Zeta Grey Beings? Though I initially struggled to conclude the same, the Zetas are indeed the “evil grey skinned beings” exposed by Vedic texts (such as “Wisdom of Perun”). The slur very much relates to specific perspective.

One of my great goals for this essay is to ascertain the specific reasoning attributed to branding Zeta’s evil. For openers it seems clear to me that the Vedic use of “evil” here is a political categorisation. Instrumental Zeta involvement in Lemurian (aka Anunaki surrogacy) affairs of state undermined the efforts of those that influenced chroniclers of successive periods. So significant was the rift between Sirians and Zetas that a giant war simmered seventeen thousand years ago, eventually exploding with such malice efforts projected a karmic embolism. Successful destructive attack of the moon Falla brought back hellish retribution on Earth. Around twelve and a half thousand years ago, our Arctic Circle’s creation is that sensational legacy.

There is a smelly tall grey hybrid (made famous by murdered Phil Schneider’s subterranean encounter) the reptilians revere as master (race) of humanity. It is another possible but highly unlikely “evil” candidate. Sedentary, rarely venturing to the Earth surface, this odd Zeta/Tyrannosaur hybrid compound was almost certainly created by the Sephardim, although, ironically, they are arguably genetically more advanced than most extra-dimensional reptilian types associated with Earth. Folklore proposes the average lifespan of these creatures is greater than ten thousand linear years (which would place them in the upper echelons of the second black dimension and suggests their bandwidth capacity is large to the extreme, particularly factoring in Schneider’s witness of their physicality). To put this in perspective, for the most senior Sephardic reptilians fifteen thousand of our years would register as a long life.

Whilst our intelligence quota (IQ) scale possibly offers a poor measurement yardstick for comparison, dimensional prowess partners with a greater capacity for intellect (and demonstrably quicker thought processes). Under such terms, we can speculate that smelly tall greys would each have IQ’s in the multiple thousands. Sceptics of the paranormal would be wise to take note of this. Do these hidden entities manage to keep out of sight because they are far smarter than us? But continuing my review of the Zeta’s, Suzy Hansen has provided some excellent data on the small greys in her book Dual Soul Connection. One visiting sage she reminisced was “thousands of years old”. She couldn’t help remarking on the considerable build-up of spare tyre around his waistline. Judy Caroll describes Zeta Greys of various body types, from small to extremely tall. Hansen corroborates information, illustrating an additional full spectrum of varieties.

I witnessed one of Caroll’s cowriter’s claims that the extra-terrestrials (they were associated with) communicated via a series of elaborate sonar clicks “not dissimilar to sounds dolphins make”. This description is not remotely comparable to the common cat-like (or lion?) scowls emanating from many visual footage exhibits showing entities that clearly satisfy the “grey being” persona (most sensationally, a video of something allegedly captured in Brazil). Impish elves (featured in legendary tales stretching back to the eighteen century, including the “Santa” myth) also match characteristics but appear to refer to something different. I have logically hypothesised they are varied forms of expendable clones (unable to reproduce) that the Draco manufacture (from their own DNA) to undertake high risk or high skill operations. Draco units are not the only ones to create biological robots.

According to Sixto Paz wells, Lemurians (though he personally does not mention them by name) from Jupiter moon Ganymede employ impotent helpers. Body types are slightly different to grades found in the Draco itinerary

Zetas are presented as practically sensitive in Hansen’s account of them. She further stresses that [human] emotion is a specialist bandwidth that cannot be physically experienced by them. They are able to synthesise compatible “reactive wisdom” as a compensation measure. Interactive judgement issues do occur from time to time. For example, recounting one of her early abductions, Suzy recalls chiding her hosts over their unhealthy placement of a human body. By way of background, abductions work on the premise of very strict synchronicity. Therefore sometimes a target or targets in focus are part of a group. In these circumstances (when no alternatives can be provisioned for) the whole group is caught in the net so to speak. Members of any party that offer no relevance to the hosts are placed into harmless artificial comas. In my example (taken from Suzy Hansen’s book), an individual was “dumped” in a corner and looked in some distress (from the medical perspective). After vigorously protesting, Suzy demonstrated the best method to position a human body. The Zetas learnt their lesson. Upgraded memory banks, similarly processed unwanted visitors were apparently well treated from then on.

We are at a disadvantage in this regard as we only have the capacity for independent thought. Though Zetas think independently too, they each contribute to a group mind. This means thoughts are not private. Talk of “big brother”! I would imagine very few humans would willingly traverse that path, although, ironically, operational departments of the Draco (higher humans) do network minds using special technologies (competently described by Simon Parkes in his AMMACH interviews). An austere step towards celestial oversight maybe, but transparent communion is the only plausible route to universal cosmic divinity. To be part of bliss, each one of us must be prepared to relinquish perceived “freedoms”. Potential for humans is extremely limited. Beyond delivering charity measures, we have zero faith in or trust of unknowns. Religions have capitalised on this Racism. Need to trade has proven the most effective way of bringing people together and that is why industrialism is the greatest political success story man has ever experienced.

Active communion would provide the opportunity for powerful entities to manipulate goodwill. However, “need to trade” is no ultimate solution either as processes would probably be viewed as pernicious by those committed to absolute divinity. Qualities required to groom kings imply the Zeta Grey Beings are able to be stern whilst indefinitely flexible. I question whether the Sirians regarded this “flexibility” more as the grand cause of corruption  and this was why they branded their adversaries “evil”, or could something else have factored in this tryst too? There is another possibility. Perhaps “differences of approach” separating the two sides boils down to “it’s my way or the highway” rote. If the advice Zetas gave Lemurian royals had the spinoff of offending Sirian interests, then anyone could empathise with symptomatic political rivalry. The rift must have been sizeable enough to garner the “evil” reputation applied by devote chroniclers. Yet, even so, evil seems rather hostile unless there is more to this conundrum than is plainly obvious.

Erection of the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza eerily provides some insight to equilibrium of affairs of Earth men at the time. Foundation stones of the pyramid were laid by Lemurians (these rough constructions can be found all over the globe, but notably supporting their Easter Island Moai heritage figures) upon which Sirians over built their enigmatic multi-purpose “power station”. The Sphinx paid homage to the Lyrans (a mystery that warrants additional research) and is a one to thirty sixth scale replica of a much larger monument not visible today. I have explained (in prior articles too) that the Lemurians defeated the creators of the reptilian bloodlines, forcing them inside Earth the best part of a million years ago. Because of that hostility, karmic accord was shifted into overdrive.

The Sphinx homage was part of the reparation cycle as far as I understand things (although the monument specifically honoured Lyrans for their role in battle). I have already outlined my theory that the Anunaki regarded Lyran presence here as “contaminating Earth heritage”, so permeating factors are more complex than a casual review might suggest. That is the staple reason why human types (all part Lyran) are [cosmically] regarded as abominations of the divine. Lumerians did not construct the Sphinx until after the Anunaki exited physical Earth. Is this the vital clue I’ve been missing? If (for the lemurians) their long Anunaki surrogacy had been an imposition from the offset, bad blood would have surely been one of the symptoms of estrangement? This would explain the 180 degree change in attitude favouring the Sirians, but, in turn, the Sphinx was surely a big “up yours” to departed dictators. Comparing how reptilian Sephardim manipulate gullible humans today, I can well see why the Anunaki could be considered a bit slippery (to say the least) in the way they conduct their affairs.

Sirians are much downgraded descendants of the nine billion years prior Anunaki “branch” into a new form (biblical Genesis euphemises this form change as man made in the image of God). They have a collective interest in all human types because we preserve their DNA heritage. Given that displaced Anunaki status, Sirians have built an appreciation of abominable man (pterodactyl and tyrannosaur) too. Yet all is not well with human. Our gravitation towards the so-called seven deadly sins highlights forbidden Lyran qualities, such as pride, cunning and greed. Though they have many positive, otherwise spiritual pluses, identical negative attributes are consistently used to admonish “reptilians” (part Lyran). Such character traits (as exposed by pocket Medias) would include an inclination to scheme, over-react, a devotion to cowardice and a generally loose, untrustworthy nature. They are also obsessively competitive which has tested already delicate direct relations with the Anunaki. Mind you, Sirians (Anunaki kith and kin) had completely blown all prospects of repatriation after their disastrous ancient surrogacy (discussed earlier in this essay).

Returning to the Greys, weighing up the enormity of the rift, if the Zetas had performed their king making roles to [in part] improve the Anunaki agenda, might not the Sirians be wary (at best) of all attached politics? Instinct coordinates me here. Whenever I think of Zetas the word “meddlers” pops up by its own volition. No matter what the virtue, every cause bearer interferes. Some causes are worthy. Others are not so. Zetas are extremely risk adverse. For them, everything is reduced to variable probability. That is how they have been able to decipher cracks in time with precision. Sirians are premeditated risk takers, occasionally pushing genius resolve to the limit. No one could competently compute consequences from shattering a heavenly body. There are simply too many possibilities. Perhaps raw essence of wisdom would supply some answers, but with no reference points, there is no real truth to refer to. All that remains is the void of ignorance. But that did not inhibit the Sirians. They manufactured recklessness without foresight or forethought on several occasions.

They create the force whereas Zetas use the force against itself. These are the fundamental differences of approach that separate the two, but does any entity bear the “right” to majesty? I am about to built a strong case supporting an Anunaki lead in manifest spirituality. Complimenting questions that should be addressed are, how does structure impinge on needs of supported hierarchies and does this mean divine righteousness is the consequence of an exalted pecking order? Topically, I have already shown that the very smallest parts of the universe should be scrutinised first to reveal absolute truth, which is the purest manifest form divinity. My book The Beauty of Existence Decoded analogically compares atoms to God’s pores. Therefore, consistently, God’s skin would equate to the entire Tamarian (or quantum layer). Predictably at poles with science etiquette, DNA reflects quantum instruction. Primordial acids are not merely random figments of existence. Each string is configured to God’s specifications.

The crux of my thoughts about the Anunaki cautiously percolated after my careful scrutiny of an enigmatic series of comments made by a contributor in address of one or more of my writing projects

The submitter had been advised by “effervescent” parties’ unknown – significant unidentified light beings. They apparently each had titles which may provide some clues on authority, but overall details as to origins were too sketchy for coherent analysis. It is usually best to start with the obvious. Courtesy of the False Matrix, all human thought traffic is filtered and organised by the Sephardim. Taking this into account, one must be extremely guarded when making assessment of supposed direct channel evidence. Reptilian agents have been known to “pose” as Zetas, Pleiadians, Andromedans and numerous other humanoid types or personas (including Elvis Presley and Jesus Christ) so compellingly that brain washing witnesses has proven easy. Personifications of angelic light beings are common too so, in context, I question whether most, if not all, channelled information received from [believed to be] extra-terrestrial sources is actually generated by them.

Nevertheless, I take all enigmatic gospels very seriously and most particularly ones attached to my writings. The flavour of the series that found a place in comments accused the Anunaki of being what amounted to “rogue time lords”, and in that capacity, [who] had manipulated the cosmos for “selfish purposes”. Information implied they (a borg-like union) were unrepentantly obsessive in their determination to fulfil desire. Though evidence is circumstantial, my guest’s opinions are notably backed by certain sentiment found in Babylonian holy tablets and fragments of other ancient texts. Last article I too pushed the case for the Anunaki hiding in or “being” weather systems that govern various planets in our solar system, including illustrious Earth’s. As the “highest God” would be expected to govern “the heavens” (firmament), my information should hardly shock. The dubious nature of the message challenges wider Anunaki purpose though. Why would an exalted being need or even bother to pander to prospective admirers (giving them the power)?

Even so they have been attributed as delivering awe inspiring acts of grace, but there is a tragically malicious dark side too, one that challenges conscientious imagination. I regularly cite the example from Gilgamesh’s epic which conspicuously mentions “flood” midway in a kings’ genealogy list. Associated legends add some padding with claims that the Anunaki became vexed by the “constant chatter” of man and conspired to wipe him out before exiting Earth. To precipitate their genocide attempt, they caused a great deluge (probably basis for several of other not regularly associated flood myths) to cover Northern Africa, parts of today’s Middle East and then all the way up to Russia’s Caspian Sea. As none survived, they have not been accounted for, but I can confirm the Anunaki did rid the Earth of gargantuan Neanderthals, which had roamed North African plains at the time.

Others had come into conflict with gargantuan man before, vilifying the Anunaki somewhat. Tens of millions of years ago Sirian ancestors had big problems with rebellious giants on Mars. Lemurians were forced to make a significant stock purge just before the cosmic war over Earth (in the order of 130,000 years ago). There are much more recent records of strange intifadas against beast-men as the British attempted to colonise remote parts of Australia’s Queensland in the 1860’s. No known beast-men exist in the region today and that was because “we” decided it was going to be that way.  So, returning to Gilgamesh’s epic, whilst the flood seems chronologically synonymous with the Anunaki leaving Earth (a point of view recorded in other chronicles too), this isn’t necessarily absolute truth. From the materialist perspective the information might be classed as palpably accurate, but I like to look beyond the mere physical.

Therefore, taken from Earth would be more exact terminology. If the exit from Earth was representative of Anunaki ascension, could this have too far removed them from associated bandwidth to experience “our version” of conscious dimensionality? They are not physical so they cannot experience physicality either is logical, no? We, I highlighted earlier, are multi-dimensional (emphasised by the body, spirit, soul bundle) and I have not overlooked this essay’s title “karmic accord adrift of celestial oversight”. Thus, if God (in the material sense) is to be appraised as the quantum layer in its entirety, should those blessed with power of authority over matter be classed as God, even if each (authority) was only part of the whole?

I explored the premise that the Anunaki are still able to access us via metaphysical realms earlier. Even the most ardent atheistic materialist must at least concede the premise for resonance greater than physical. The mind (and most notably irrational prophetic dreams) is enormously problematical for faith lacking diligent ones. To emphasise the scale of the problem, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded calculates an average human body has the potential to host more than 5 x 10 to the power 27 identities (or sub-manifest expressions). Therefore each physical body must support multiple entities (Pane Andov speculates there are 32 layers) and any one of these interests could (theoretically) interfere with mind. Even so, hierarchically, psychology divides our consciousness into three distinct groups: higher self, subconscious and self (which is sometimes incorrectly categorised as “ego”).

If this hierarchy underlies genetic progeny, then are all human beings confidential “aspects” of the Anunaki?

More crucially, in accordance, how would human status as “Anunaki appendage” impinge on celestial oversight and reflective karmic accord? For instance, if karmic accord has become that far adrift of anticipated retribution/reward benchmarks might it not indicate “impaired” celestial oversight? Another way of asking this question is “was celestial oversight to have become seriously defective (particularly in relation to human being), wouldn’t karmic accord provide such limited cover it may as well be considered null and void?” When I interviewed (through channels) “displaced light beings” who “may have been communicating from a time period prior to a million years ago”, one of the most significant pieces of feedback received was their opinion that “karma is dead”. Though I vigorously disagreed with the sentiment then, upon recall a karma-absent environment would partially explain anomalies that precipitate the modern modus of things.

Rules for (and reciprocal administration of) Karma have most definitely changed. The deeper question is when did the changes begin and why? As outlined earlier, administrative oversight seems now to be the exclusive domain of what used to be called the “spirit world”. I was going to say the potence of group power becomes a far greater magnetic draw card than in waking domains, but that would misrepresent the network. In effect, in relation to karma, spirits take guiding positions over the living (as troops would on a battle field), so scenarios leading up to corrective “payback” can be complicated (particularly so if the target life has accrued much spiritual baggage). Though not fully confirmed, it is likely these hither domains come under direct oversight of the Anunaki, which presses a rather uncomfortable question. When a body expires and the residue returns to immortality, is it permanently absorbed by something greater too? Might “end of life” passing engage a spiritual metamorphosis that activates a forced communion of sorts?

Thinking about the political evolution of human, which has most notably promoted an ever increasing devaluation of personal sovereignty, are the changes to how karma is administrated actually small steps towards radical communion on Earth? Cyclic resolves have an eerie Groundhog Day feel about them. Lessons are being directed as ever, but nothing is being learned. We are not progressing. In fact there is a strong case supporting human intellectual devolution. Should I conclude that the Gods have lost their power? From the divine perspective, the only resolve is man’s rapid ascension. A shared dimensional playing field would provide the Anunaki ample opportunity for remediation. No wonder those reptilian overlords are panicking in their boots.

A few of my committed readers regularly revisit extended essays of mine. Given the weight of new information I provide in any single project, those that prefer to “skim” are guaranteed to miss much of the goodness. Please come back again and again if you truly intend to discover unrequited truth. It is the only realistic approach for faithful comprehension. Those that capitulate are in for a dual treat. This article is scheduled for release on 1st January 2019 (US Pacific Standard Time). In order to meet the deadline, I have had to hold off on my creation of an “Ozzie Thinker’s Soap Box” YouTube channel and accompanying publication of a video discussion/presentation (by me) titled “Who or “what” are the Anunaki?”. When I am satisfied with content, I shall embed a link here.

Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians

Ever since new human began reporting on the incubus of his reflective observations, history has managed to precariously chart ongoing and endless conflicts between emotional and intellectual persuasions. Accordingly, this piece originally inspired to follow the title “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” in a perhaps vain attempt to comprehend the whys and wherefores of turbulent historic saga. In emotional terms, could compassion and conscientiousness ever be separated? On reflection, the answer to that question is “quite possibly” but, as importantly, how does that reference to the dark mystery that surrounds competent understanding of the hubris of our species’ conception and evolution? The Human Genome Project, according to Alex Collier, had identified more than twenty alien genetic lines or traits of humanity at the time of his announcement. He is not a professional geneticist and perhaps that information is too liberal for academic tastes, but it serves the purpose of reinforcing the point I am about to make. In light of this I have also possibly been over liberal myself in the use of the word species. For clarity, I have continued to maintain terms that convey humanity actually mirrors different batches of hybrids when discussing occasioned associated genome makeup. Thankfully, analytical evidence emerging from the project largely supports the potential for that view to be pertinent.

It is only when I try and extrapolate the components that have been specifically used to build the human hybrid that I run into severe formal identity problems. One of the great mysteries, for instance, is how logic and emotion can work in unison at all. We invariably take the truth for granted. Our brains are dual-functional. Doesn’t that propose the ultimate paradox? The magnificent cerebral cortex seems to have been crudely bolted onto an indefinitely inferior animalistic contraption. Take away his golden crown and human would become little more than a conceited, sickly ape (and I have encountered plenty of those with cerebral cortex intact). Therefore it is vital to assess origins and assign apt characterisations if any comprehension is to be gleaned at all. Where did the cerebral cortex come from?

Geneticists may well desire to supply tyrannies of confusion by way of their explanatory resolve, but they cannot overlook the fact it is found in no other creature on this planet. Are everyday apes or other mammals without one blessed with intellectual prowess? At least one mature gorilla has been rated with a human mental age of six by psychologists. Work done under Hilter’s regime in Germany tested dogs’ philosophic belief systems communicated via Morse code. Results revealed simplistic values that would match those of human toddlers. Even so, ironically, if there was any materialistic part of us that might be blamed for “causing” our mortality, the cerebral cortex would be it. By chance, competent thorough understanding of latent holistic spiritual “activation” power would significantly extend potential lifespans.

Of course many other factors would need to be addressed too. Dedication to war and pollution would have to cease without compromise. I know of no one that can verify why our life force permits disease (and death). Responding “it just does” highlights the ignorance of those that supposedly care. Committed attention to discovery will demystify every cause. Also, it is all well and good to wish for an absence of war and pollution, but how can we practically be at peace with our environment and ourselves? Solutions are definitely hampered by a lack of “tolerance”. Therefore, what is the ceiling to “human group” tolerance? This is an important question, because if we are not careful, on our current path, we will destroy ourselves through pain of ineptitude.

Perhaps we need to look farther afield for alternatives. Have there been other alien cultures whose legacies are able to provide insight as to how to construct utopian existence? A symptom of the perilous human course has encapsulated an ongoing contest between “group think” colonists against (largely a feature of devoted oppression) “sovereign” individuals. The psychology of this is well argued by Jon Rappoport. I recommend investigation of his extensive writings. It is also a subject that made a brief appearance last article. By that vein, I was given the opportunity to introduce the Pleiadians. These enigmatically loveable “aliens” are arguably evidence of ancient attempts to “bridge” Martian and ape.

Apes, it might shock readers to know, are simple versions of “reptilians”. They, in this capacity, act as manifestly inferior agents of the “Draco” (an affiliation of reptilian and other species). The lower the vibrational state, the more a civilisation relies on emotional interactions and boundaries.  Nonetheless, under these terms, apes still vaguely demonstrate basic hallmarks of Draco Pteroid and Ciakar social character. Pteroids, I have mentioned before, are the substantive product of Pterodactyl DNA. Creating body “upgrades“, they used their own DNA template (coupling with additional genetic materials emphasising Tyrannosaur) to mould Ciakar. By comparison, incidentally, human being should be classed as best of breeds as he not only incorporates both DNA sets from the Pteroid/Ciakar catalogues but also has a range of other components (albeit in present crimped form most are dysfunctional) which make him cosmically “unique”.

Gene functionality is rarely understood. For instance, considering scientists laughably propose that, from their genetic perspective, Tyrannosaurus Rex is closest related to a “domestic chicken”, formal review of how plausible “divine” engineering might or might not function is more or less non-existent. It is largely this realisation that has motivated my desire to “fill the void” left by science. Correspondingly, the need to somewhat broaden the investigative range of this essay as a remedy for terminal ignorance has become my new transitional goal. It is clear that discussions should wander into alien territories if malfeasant science is to be thwarted and, in that regard, “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” is simply too refined, too insular for the task.

To test sufficient understanding as to significantly why things have transpired in the way they have beckons for a stereoscopic “big picture” presentation. We need to go right to the top to get to the bottom of this. I must make discordant waves and ask the big questions if my dedication to the mission is to be suitably reflective. My decision on a new title sufficiently primed to open up mind doors therefore reads as follows. “Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians” inspires me.  Hopefully essay conclusions will inspire my readership too and vilify that corrective adjustment. So without further ado, I’ll kick off with the first associated investigative quest.

Putting it bluntly, who or what are these vigilant separatist Sirians?

Though I don’t think ever mentioned “by name”, written and unwritten history reflects on their involvement with several Atlantis civilisations. That, therefore, seems the logical place to embark on the quest. In addition to what I revealed last article, I can now highlight the language of the most ancient Atlantis civilisation (on Mars) did not convey the negative or “anti” sense of anything. By example, my prior use of the word “dysfunctional” is untranslatable and possibly meaningless to those distant peoples. There is a reason for this, of course. There are always reasons for everything, even if reasoning appears unfathomable per insular cultural identity.

Going right back to the beginning, when time was at its dawn, insular negativity had such an effect on the whole, it began holding the serpentine Anunaki back. No one can precisely say “when”, but at some juncture the focus on detraction evolved to such a point it reached “schism”. Though the mythos had not identified an independent branch yet, group view concluded “Sirian” (as is known now) obsession was the cause of internal acrimony. Comparable incidence in human Earth communities identifies with the case of the peoples of India who annexed separatist Pakistan because sovereign dependent desire became incompatible with the whole. When developmental differences become too toxic for popular enlightened cooperation, the only excusable recourse is separation. Per almost identical philosophy, the ophidian group created the Martian-Sirian offshoot in order to purge itself of badness (to use the vernacular).

Here is where it becomes clear why Sirians refrained from the use of negatives in their original language. Once umbilical detached from the Anunaki, they presumed the cause of the crossroads was their infinite superiority (goodness) over the other.  Per these conditions, they supported an unyielding observation towards (belief in was my original choice of description, but I now feel terminology is specifically erroneous) “intellectualisation of truth”. Indeed their knowledge was considered so pure, lateral translation could not separate out “existential divinity”. Their knowledge and their tongue was effective “word of God”, or so they persuaded themselves. It was an outlook that proposed if creation’s direction was purposeful, then only terms that embraced progressive purposefulness were necessary. Negativity, by correlation, viscerally blocks positivity. As all words ultimately support or defy calculated practices, dissenting reflections were deemed creatively obstructive. Hence, anti-expressions were not possible in maiden Atlantis dialogue. There were no words to craft thoughts of this type.

Ophidian isolation did not come about through breeds of idealism. Instead, divisions were arguably considered necessary for survival. Sirians viewed control as something that was “preordained” (conceptually manipulated by the Sephardim under terms of “Ra” on Earth) and in order to append their engaging zeal, they have contaminated one star system not to mention destroying numerous heavenly bodies over the eons.  In conjunction with this, highlighted by Gnostic rebuke of the Pharisees for their forgetfulness, over-zealousness preceded an abominable “God complex”. Insular Sirian wisdom ended up supporting vicious enlightenment to such a degree that, for all other “alien” entities, submissive cooperation was the only “peaceful option” (for those ensconced within social range). Consequentially, the responding route to salvation reads like a tragic roadmap and though there probably was a need for linguistic negatives, none were permissible. Their precise formulas were so exacting, “experimentation” or divergence from “the path” was pointless. Perhaps ironically, the ancient Atlantis language did have several words that contextually conveyed reflective meanings of “no” so it was eminently possible to rebel.

Compared to Sirians, ophidian reptilians (which by no means identify with reptiles on Earth) are all faithless. Long did I presume they adore laws (the apex of control) but, strictly speaking, it could be said the reverse is so. Nevertheless they are certainly captivated by them and for good reason. Social networks are very important to Sephardic reptilians in particular. That said; each network has its own set of vibes, rites and traditions. Their lawmakers were very clever when they conceptualised popular solutions. They managed, somehow, to abridge all these differing vibes and other political considerations into something everyone could “tune to”. The solution was to zone and tier laws because standardisation only ever promotes cultural division and conflict. In some ways their justice mechanisms are identical to ours. The significant difference is they have managed to brilliantly integrate Sirian philosophy into active reasoning that supports the many and varied characterisations ultimately defining harmonious social interaction which are “society”.

Our “powers” brag about being Atlantis seeds in private, but the reality is as clear as day.  They simply do not comprehend Sirian mindset, and the reflective transition that is our legal system has been a vocational disaster from conception, demonstrated by the truth that our laws cause more disputes than resolves. Capability to discern and apply aspects of Sirian mindset is embedded in the mechanics of our cerebral cortex. One symptom which might almost be classed as a “syndrome” is the conscience. Though it is unfathomably permissible to break conscience (attested in the manner humans deny truth to benefit self) every one of us instinctively knows right from wrong. When conflicts with “self” arise, we learn to look the other way, procrastinate and deceive ourselves. Rather interestingly it is impossible to distinctly arbitrate “right from wrong” as judgement relies on the precise order of each specific set of circumstances. “Laws” in that way largely frustrate sincere contemplation leading to effective and honest verdict.

A prior article of mine topically observed the custom whereby certain Sephardic Jews allegedly drop the “hu” from human in recognition only of standalone man. Man, according to this unspoken tradition, appears to signify our reptilian nature by default. In other places I have informed readers the “overlord” creators (specifically angelic dragons personifying creative instructions of Ba’al) of everything that lives on our planet surface today revered Tyrannosaurus Rex as their most supreme result. T-Rex was ultimate man to them. However, after a giant war in defence of Earth’s attack from Sirian ancestors, (but for preserved DNA) creator dragons witnessed this prized livestock perish. Utilising assets from war spoils after the Sirians defeat, they first created a new creature (proto man) from pterodactyl atomic DNA archives as they did not believe tyrannosaur would succeed under the changed climate conditions. But they always yearned for the return of majestic T-Rex.  The new creature (mentioned earlier) is colloquially known as “Pteroid” of course (though the dragons provided it with a name that is hard to pronounce) and it went through several phases of evolution before its celestial DNA ascended to spiritual status beyond the reality plane.

Originally Petroid was a fusion composed of components loosely comparable with bat, dog and ape. Did the Japanese creators of Godzilla and King Kong innocently pay homage to this unwritten prehistoric history? A battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pteroid sounds like a thrilling affair to me. In these times “men” were true warriors and stone tables (such as the henges) offered braves sanctuary. Soldiers only fought honourable battles then. The warrior tradition of man in fact only subsided relatively recently, perhaps in the last few centuries of our timeline. Fanatical commerce changed the status of war forever. Don’t they say Camelot was the last real battle?

Here we should not lose sight of the fact that human spent a very long period on Mars (I will review this in more detail later) where terms of living were very different. Armed conflict between civilisations was impossible there and this was partly because our cerebral functionality was significantly enhanced at the time (arguably as much caused by the atmosphere and foods we ingested as any other contributors). Pteroid, a spectacular ape, had no cerebral cortex. Dragons inexplicably chose to censor the most important component of Sirian heritage, or so it appears on face value. Nevertheless, upon careful reflection, we will learn that they deliberately opted out and I shall outline reasoning presently.

In the same article where I made observations about Sephardic Jews, I also determined that “hu” represents ape, whereas (in a sense by default) “man” supplants reptilian nature. This conclusion was such an oversimplification of truth; I sadly fell into the propagandists’ trap. In fact, if comparable physiologies were available for cross-check, reinforcing my earlier sentiment, scientists would determine all apes are reptilian. “Hu”, preserved history informs, is an abbreviation of the Celtic (breakaway Jewish) God Hu Gaddam. After reviewing crude antique characterisations of appearance, there is no doubt that this is a “late stage of evolution” Pteroid which visually presents as the mythical Satyr (one with a reputation for wine, women and song). Occult “Satanists” also often depict it as a strange goat headed, bare breasted “furry” figure (a gross pantheist metaphor). Are Baphomet’s “metaphorical” wings symbolic of mastery over the heavens?

Rather upsetting the apple cart, according to unofficial Jewish folklore (biblical texts are extraneous of the Talmud), human (Eve) was created from the side (rib) of man (Adam). Adam (which should not be confused with the gnosis of Sophia’s Yaldebroath), in this context, can only refer to the anthropological missing link Neanderthal ape. This particular version of Neanderthal would have also had to have been contemporary with the human creation date of around 125,000 years ago (i.e. if we could find a perfectly preserved example embalmed just before the cosmic war of 120-102,000BC, it could be used as evidence for human). Was, as tradition postulates, the Sephardic Jew to have rejected “Hu” in service to “man”, then a whole different emphasis is being tendered. In which case, what is the significant difference between “stylised ape” and “ape”? Do the Jews refer to the “reptilian” aspect after all?

Before I can make any credible assessments, it is important to thoroughly investigate that other “missing link”; the one that science refuses to even contemplate. Sometime prior to Pteroid’s destined transcendence to higher dimensions, his replacement was commissioned. Presumably largely the result of pressure from persistent dragons seeking vilification, it was decided that a new type of tyrannosaur would wander the Earth in Pteroid’s wake. Tyrannosaurus Rex was a vicious creature but it also had an extraordinary mind (I explain about true dinosaur brain functionality in this article). Liberally akin to modern day alligator and many times more productive than any human rancher, it could coordinate the herding and ambush of livestock with chilling efficiency. Nevertheless, there was a spiritual aspect to them as well and they could independently discern right from wrong. Parents, for instance, would never attack their own offspring.

A good example to demonstrate just how unstable tyrannosaur DNA can be when applied to hybridisation scenarios is emphasised in the celebrated account of late Phil Schneider’s violent subterranean encounter with a so-called “Tall Grey”. This “smelly trash can” (as Schneider poetically described it) is part “Zeta”. “Zeta” (presumed to originate from Zeta Reticuli) Grey Beings tick on the popular level of Star Wars “Yoda”. Amply revered as “wise men” by their peers, a reputation backed by a long history of logically passive “king making”, they are hereditary devout pacifists. Even their flexible DNA is widely used as a hybrid “binding agent” (perhaps similar to putty in construction). Enterprising reptilian Sephardim presumably theorised a more comprehensive gene application would make the ideal companion for tyrannosaur to tone down the aggression.

As Phil Schneider (lucky to survive the laser attack from the creature) painfully learnt, their experiment didn’t work and the legacy was a vocational catastrophe. Suzy Hansen informs us in her book “Dual Soul Connection” that Zetas (she calls them “Grey Beings”) draw vegetable matter through the skin by way of sustenance. Tall greys ingest nutrients in the same basic manner with one significant variation. Uniquely, they immerse themselves in special vats of living body fluids (blood and sinew) to “feast” heartily. Aside from their constant dreadful aroma, they suffer from vocational paranoia making them irrationally violent towards unknown “invaders”.

Thankfully the few subterranean Tall Greys that survive today are dying out, unable to naturally reproduce

Hybridisation is rarely easy or quick. For instance, I am led to believe the replacement for “Pteroid” took upwards of 700,000 years to gestate properly, and then further 100,000’s years were devoted to perfecting process results. Though Pteroids are given credit for the final creation, they originally referred affairs to superior dragons who, in turn, invited assistance from external (extra-terrestrial) entities prior to the project going ahead. Engagement led to political repercussions and some parties that had been excluded ended up giving input. The result was an alien mixed gene compound became the basis for the conceptual new direction of tyrannosaur/man. Simon Parkes has correctly reported that higher echelons of the Sephardim regard any form of menial work as something below their status. Therefore, reflectively, senior Pteroids would not likely have had hands on involvement with incubation cycles. Here I would imagine that exported aliens with the greatest interests in genetic assets took on roles as proxy team leaders to organise the equivalent of ((i.e. some other culturally versed formulaically cloned entities) today’s so-called “robot grey” technicians.

Putting alien DNA and other potential “contaminants” to one side, new tyrannosaur man (Sephardim or “Ciakars” as they are colloquially known) was actually substantively old Pteroid. This not only meant that the Sephardim (group) were bestowed with identical Sirian genetics (ones absent of cerebral cortex remember), but, in effect, they were also technically humans too. Knowledge of which places considerable ambiguity as to the meaning of possible orthodox Jewish persuasion that “hu” should be stricken from man and rejected at all cost. Do they take umbrage at the dragons’ preference towards tyrannosaur?

In addition, why do they name Adam (a decisive “hu” relative) “man”? Are there “different connotations” of the term man at play here? Is that what I’m missing? There is another possibility too. Most illogically, separatist Jews perhaps refer to the hidden Sirian qualities expressed by our magnificent brains. This would be illogical because it would mean Genesis is misinterpreted. Under those auspices, “Eve” would have to be the wife of Adam (who is “man”) and not “human”. Confusions allayed, is man worshiped because of his divinity (cerebral cortex)? If so, how can we substantiate how “having a conscience” significantly changes adaptation to applicable collective social relationships?

Expanding that line of thinking, would it to be possible to attribute a different background to those “missing links” I highlighted earlier; a background that perhaps lays the foundation for other successfully purposeful Sirian hybridisation projects? My last article made the startling revelation that Pleiadians (in relation to this planet) were aquatic mer-people. I also exposed details on their extraordinary mentoring role over Atlantis civilisations here. Notably the largest social community under their umbrella was actually located where Egypt is today. Few are aware that the Great Pyramid of Giza landmark was a Sirian-Lemurian joint venture project constructed over 30,000 years ago to mark the boundary between Atlantis and Mu. I personally recall living near pyramids in a past life incarnation, a time when everyone seemed to wear lightweight pale linen tunics. If you stood too close to a pyramid it made you feel weird, presumable a consequence of wireless energy.  Then lands were heavily submerged and the amphibious Pleiadians found refuge in waterways.

In correction of last article’s vital omission concerning Pleiadians

Thankfully occasional perceptive commenters do exist. Last article something drew my attention in the responses section (were “cosmic forces” at odds with me? I had to rescue the item from the website spam filter). Completely overlooked prior, suffice to say, never before had I rationalised that [Atlantis located] Pleiadians were a “reptilian” species. Incidental information this may be, but to me the news is as Earth shattering as it is demure. My much earlier confusion over Rosemary Klem’s surrogate Atlantis seabed setting encompassing the conceptualisation of a “utopian” Sephardic generation base now makes absolute sense. Be it she perhaps doesn’t realise the place never existed in the fully material sense, it may dramatically come into being for experiencers when Earth shifts to Tara (i.e. Holographic Universe One transitions into Holographic Universe Two and old reality turns into new reality).

Surprisingly evidence supporting real physical marine Pleiadians is not unknown (and thus means they don’t formally class as aliens). Filmed on numbers of occasions, their skeletons (significantly, the skull is “ridged” and fingers fused to make a flipper) are also occasionally found, most commonly washed up on beaches. Even so the Pleiadian energy field has always caused me the greatest angst. Only now do I understand why my impression of its menacing nature has persisted. Parried against popular propaganda (origins possibly from channelled Sephardic sentiment), Pleiadian nature expressed in terms of that which is close to the divine doesn’t configure at all. Corresponding body energy field calibrations better compare to Charles Hall’s zany “Tall Whites”. Never a subscriber to coincidence my thoughts burn over plausible connections between Pleiandians and Tall Whites. Fortuitously perhaps, my yet-to-be-published book “The Birth of Hu-Man-ity” theorises the Tall White is version three human, created less than 50,000 years ago.

Though I can’t say for certain as I know of no autopsies conducted or their results, I would place a very large bid on the prospect that Pleiadians either have a cerebral cortex or a sufficiently functioned “version” of something that can produce similar intellectual qualities.  Therefore, if that was so, the “missing link” engendered in the Adam and Eve tale is neither configured from “hu” nor “man”. Under such circumstances (vilifying highlighted Jewish superstition) it must refer to the Pleiadian connection. To add gravy to this formula, they would have been already part-way (humanly) compatible, courtesy of an enhanced reptilian status, In fact, I would go further to promote the idea that human is actually an adapted mer-man (hence our slightly webbed fingers) rather than a primary ape. Though it is important to add, other extra-terrestrial Pleiadians (presumably of different hybrid mixes) are known to be land dwellers (such as the Nordics?) and may be, consequentially, very different in nature. In conclusion, evidence of the human hereditary Sirian path is most likely courtesy of Pleiadian lineages. Specifically I identify them as version six in “The Birth of Hu-man-ity”.

Visual footage of active reptilians is much more limited, but stock is out there. The most celebrated film consists of several minutes’ inspection of a presumed deceased figure wrapped in some kind of “foil” preserving blanket. It is at least seven feet tall, according to the commentator who also claimed it had attempted to “accost him” and he had been forced to subdue it in “self-defence”. Myths describing occasional unannounced interactions with similarly imposing figures suggest smaller human is far stronger than reptile men. It is said they are “easy” to render unconscious. African tales also highlight their severe allergy to titanium metal. Tradition has it warriors’ donned suitably tipped spears in order to ward a successful eradication campaign on the southern continent over 15,000 years ago.

Returning to the celebrated video (incidentally shot sometime in the 1990’s); I wonder why a preserving blanket was used. It seems to me the only logical explanation would be that it was there to shield the body flesh for a planned autopsy. Did one take place and what was discovered? Assuming the corpse was inspected by career professionals; were too many similarities with the human anatomy found for comfort? Did they, to their horror, find the sex organs (in particular) were identical or almost identical to human? If that was the case, what are the implications? Does it mean they can engage in physical cross-species reproduction with humans? Was this to be true, it places a whole new avenue of consideration regards Jewish superstitions over the status of “man”.

Referring to the Adam and Eve saga once more, genetic materials (biological dust) “taken from Adam’s side (rib)” could have been either used to clone or hybridise another model. The text clarifies that in order to regulate procedures, “God” had to place Adam “into a trance” (i.e. or under anesthetisation). So if the Jewish view concerns a specifically “reptilian” crossbreed, then no obvious reference is made in the Adam and Eve story beyond possible suggestions embroiled in the “fruits of the orchard” (genetic traits) analogy. In fact, the “Fall from Grace” episode states that after “God” learned of the “snake’s” corruption he “did something” to reptiles to make the women dislike them from then on.

Why women in particular and how did the relationship fare prior to this dramatic [genetic] alteration?

This is an important question as, currently, mirroring evasive Sasquatch, there are no DNA benchmark references available for scrutiny, or, better, none have been publicised. Is the reason for this tinged with conspiracy? Might erstwhile phantom findings, if released, categorically disprove politically favourable conjecture concerning spurious connections between man, ape, human and reptilian? Perhaps these, in part, would ridicule current rigid key genetics principles. I need to stress that, in its use here, the term reptilian does not demark earth surface reptile genetics or their embodied character traits. In fact, if the truth be known, Sephardic humanoids are ostensibly cold blooded mammals that possess a dual (hot/cold) pulmonary system (fused in humans). As with our deep sea squids, they can activate either system at will, but prefer cold blood status because it makes them more “rational”. Perhaps the terms “in a spurt of hot blood” or “it made my blood boil” in their suggestion of over calculated passions when used gives some credence to this as a consideration.

The way that the human brain functions ensures characters of men and women branch differently. In light of this, I would like to pose the unobvious question; could “reptilians” of all genders be more closely aligned to the human female than the male? Perhaps some answers might be gleaned from “tangents” here. We’ll see. First I note, and though they are rather similar looking to us in some ways, generally speaking, marine Pleiadian men appear essentially ugly when compared against the symmetrical beauty of their females. Mermaids found their way into old sea shanties. Why no mention of the men? Next, I posit that emotional human women are tuned much closer to the reptilian [black light] spectrum than logically lateral [spiritual white light] men. In addition, Sephardic reptilians strut like ostriches and our women are sometimes endearingly called “birds”, “chicks” because of a more quirky (avian-like) gait than men (other than Latino chicos perhaps?).

When the Sephardim were originally created, one of the key DNA asset holders were the Lyrans (lions). Is this possibly why, partnered with those avian similes, our women regularly attract feline nicknames, such as vixen, cat, tigress and so on? Interestingly Simon Parkes (who is married to a Lyran) once profoundly stated on camera (AMACH interview) that his (Sephardic) hosts told him the creature with the closest similarity to them (on Earth) is the household cat. Does this account for the considerable number of surviving topical ancient Babylonian statuettes and corresponding pharmkaxia (sorcery – witch’s cat) tradition? It doesn’t take a wild imagination to visualise what breeds of tyranny Pharaoh Akhenaten faced.

Beneath the veil that confounds Babylonian tradition is another sensationally enigmatic figurine which is commonly used as prop to illustrate deep historic reptilian “conspiracies”. Theorists have yet to contemplate the significance of the item correctly in isolation though. Made from useful quartz rock, the depiction of “reptilian woman with baby” formally substitutes as a lamp. With correct technological knowledge, an electric field can be generated through the rock which causes it to profusely illuminate. Though complimenting effects are as beautiful as they are efficient, that is not the point I am trying to make here. Beyond clearly raising mother and child to “angelic status” (by the light transformation), why did the Babylonians model this objet d’art on such an unusually serpentine theme?

Perhaps it was a “joke”? Did the Babylonians ever favour the surreal? In answer to these questions, they certainly upheld a tradition of accountability which meant specific attributes were sometimes presented as “spiritual metaphors”. I cannot personally fathom the poignant specific symbolism of reptilian humanoid holding baby as it makes no obvious contextual spiritual sense to me. This considered, there are two prominent oddities. Firstly, the statue is an unmistakable fusion of reptile and human woman perhaps some might say in same the way “Marvel Comics” could have envisaged subject matter. In that respect it is the only Babylonian icon of its kind to my knowledge. The next point is a crucial one. The baby is suckling. I have no intimate understanding of reptilian birthing culture, but the way the (rather disproportional) infant is held and method used seems identically human?

Therefore, it seems to me, that the statue stands out more as an experiment with surrealism if it is to be evaluated in purely symbolic terms. Taking into account that this would have been a mesmerizingly beautiful feature lamp in full operation (though the illustrated photograph may be of a cheap copy); might not the figurine most logically attest celebration of a very special event? If it is “surreal” it is one of a kind that arrogantly defies contemporary artistic culture.  Even so having no details on reflective politics that might credibly place thematic content puts me in an academically ambiguous position. My only option is to attribute pragmatic guesswork that promotes valid considerations so stable in resolve, reconstruction will forge a watertight case with sufficient spectral basis as to prelude the full decoding of this enigma.

The figurine itself might best class as a possible clue, but, when you have no more than that, well, a glimmer must be embraced as your plausible route to salvation

There is something recognisable about the structure of the woman’s face. To me features look remarkably Hassidic. Perhaps that is a coincidence, but these inconsistencies all add up when attributing the “big picture”. Given the eye catching suckling act, could the reptilian woman have been holding a human baby? Was that the significance (in the sense of specialness) of the artistic portrayal? If it was a human baby, why was it being held by the reptilian woman? Was she the mother? Alternatively, the statue maker could have been making the wide statement “reptilians are just like us”. I find the prospect of this as the summary effort towards a “thousands of years old anti-Racism campaign” hard to believe, particularly as (to my knowledge) there is no supporting written legacy. Besides, in my opinion that message is far too insignificant for an iconic lamp of great beauty – an heirloom for prosperity. Unless she was a perverse nanny or some kind of domestic help, clearly it was her child, or why would she be suckling it? If that was so then, once again, it would hardly validate the role as centrepiece for a timeless spiritual masterwork.

Assuming the reptilian woman was a real life figure, I would imagine that she was regarded as sufficient important to have been featured, in fact I think she is no ordinary reptilian woman though memory of her would have been very much localised to the period when she existed. Factoring in the baby’s expected (though unusual) human status points the niggling finger at the father, who, one would guess was of equal or greater social status than the woman herself. Her husband would assuredly present a huge clue as to reasons behind the celebration embroiled in the enigmatic figurine. Could this individual have been a Babylonian monarch? It would place a good circumstantial theory that their offspring were the original “chosen people”? Perhaps the suckling baby was the first blood Jew. Is that why primal Jews called themselves “Sephardim”; in homage of royal reptilian traits?

Maybe this is true, but there is a monstrous nagging consideration impeding the philosophy. I have witnessed a strange white dragon that carries what looks like a greying toupee uneasily perched on top of its head. Never have I identified a reptilian with cranial or facial hair other than a rather wispy snake mannered entity whose unruly straight locks are invariably accompanied by a broad coat hanger moustache. Was not Samson’s power in his hair? Of the numerous reptilian types, a humanised T-Rex miniature in brown flying suit approached my third eye one time. It was unmistakably hairless. Large salamander headed Draco surveillance men have none either.

Indeed, most of the furred creatures in their ranks seem to stem from enhanced Pteroid. At one time, in conjunction with my exo-political tuition, I was shown hundreds beyond hundreds of widely differing dog-faced “humans”. Strangely, many seemed vaguely recognisable. A similar catalogue exists for the lizards. Reptilian women, I stress, will sometimes wear an equivalent of the Islamic burqa or a light chiffon veil which seems to somehow unnaturally float above the head without aid. Causal effects bring out facial features, permitting profiles to beam. Why on Earth do orthodox Jewish women wear wigs? Was this an overhang from the royal reptilian brides’ public disguise? It is said the reason Mohamed’s wives chose the burqa as attire was to make a “fashion statement”. I find that explanation and the accompanying legacy banal to the point of disbelief.

Too many contradictions and no definite answers yet, but that should give sufficient ponderable “food for thought”. There is one other viable consideration not evaluated thus far. Dozens and dozens of generations past, if the pure blood ancestors were indeed a more substantial part reptilian than normal humans, they would have likely been bestowed with special powers making them standout when compared against the other. Does not biblical Genesis state “the sons of Gods became heroes of men”? Were those related Gods reptilian Sephardim? As for explaining the hair paradox, perhaps unused to such genetic features, the mother of the original child (in our statue) personally revered the trait as a miracle and that tradition stuck. Perhaps prior to conception she felt her genes were so divine, the male would have no reproductive effect. Hassidic Jews, it must be said, do seem to come with inbuilt superiority complexes.

Next step would be to determine how we can assign character/behavioural differences that distinguish Sephardic qualities from Sirian ones. Then there is the lingering issue of the missing link.  Pleiadians seem the most likely suspect here; but they also need to be evaluated in separate terms (i.e. how do they bring the “reptilian” and the “Sirian” out as combined personalities?) for clarity of vision. Before I undertake that arduous task, it is important to substantiate whether a human being could be [sexually] attracted to a reptilian and if there is sufficient genetic compatibility to enable physical procreation. One only has to tentatively refer to “Shakespeare’s” Macbeth to form a very dim view of the “great beauty” scenario. In fact legends present “witches” as hideous as they are wicked, menacingly cackling in dank caves. Renowned for brewing “Pharmkaxia” (remember the earlier “cat” connection) potions in large black cauldrons, apparently preparing omens of the most devastating detractions, they were also able to magically transport themselves to unknown twilight destinations simply propped on household brooms (though this is as popularised, they actually each used a type of staff on the lines of biblical Moses’ celebrated model. Aladdin’s magic carpet is an intriguing variant).

Contradicting this account, I regularly read (current and historic) memoirs (sometimes providing sordid details) of human encounters with presumably “other dimensional” reptilian women and these illustrate very different profiles. Reptilian women in question are invariably noted for their transfixing charisma. To elaborate, accounts detail vivid experiences presented “in the flesh” (as it were), figures are habitually shown as magnetically attractive, supremely elegant in posture exposing the general epitome of grace. I can personally confirm a reptilian’s “waggle” would put any human woman to shame. They have an athleticism combining with aesthetic energy which tantalises an enormous surrogate power.

Far from merely left to the imagination, their acrobats can jump higher than houses without assistance

If there was anything specific I could single out as truly remarkable, it is probably the eyes. Upon first impression, they dazzle. To compare with average human, ours are dull glints matched against their melting pools. Their eyes transport them beyond any casual human beauty. This is a feature in Pleiadians too whose are relatively larger and, again, more striking than humans.  Thus, in response to my initial query on the question of attraction, I could well imagine a human king being transfixed by his reptilian female counterpart. The “genetic compatibility” factor may be harder to address. However, if we (humans) are extensively reptilian (i.e. playing on the notion that ape is a version of reptilian), I can see no reason why there would not be reproductive synergy. Perhaps the truth will emerge if science comes clean on their research of things that don’t formally exist.

Victorian era British-Jewish politician Benjamin Disraeli is attributed to have confirmed prolific Hassidic marriages into the European aristocracies. Perhaps love did factor on occasions, but I feel sure most were primarily a “means to an end”. Superficial evidence this may be, but does it provide insight as to the comparable political objectives of ancient Babylonian royal marriages? Philosophising over the clinical efficiency with which the Jews managed to infiltrate European aristocracies suggests any in place reptilian alliances with Babylonian royalty would have been just as fecund. There is another possibility.

Going further back in time, long prior to the Babylonian civilisations, were all humans intercepted by reptilians to cause genetic exchanges before the notion of leadership and monarchy came into being? Second or third generations of the original hybrids would have meant there was a very small (perhaps under a hundred individuals) contingent to manage. If this is so, living humans today would be the genetic consequence. Expanding considerations, perhaps the greater mystery is why reptilian/human partnerships haven’t stood the test of time if humanity is the legacy. Continuing this line of thinking; how would a human without direct-input “reptilian” genetics function? If the matriarchal reptilian-human is a universal product (I am impressed with the work Nikolay Levashov did on reproductive placement of chromosomes here), it would certainly explain universally distinctive character differences specifically coming out in female offspring.

To clearly sort out unmistakably human “virtues”, we need a straightforward method to distinguish Sirian qualities from reptilian ones in man. I have already discussed female mannerisms, feminine features and unique balances of judgement that separate men from women. The Gnostics used the word light to symbolise logic (or logos). Soulful emotional qualities herald from darkness and these are harboured by the quantum layer (outlined at length in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). From a theoretical police line-up, Sirians could be very quickly and simply separated out from reptilians. The former have no social law and order, whereas the latter is obsessed in perfecting systemic infrastructure.

This is not to say Sirians are without arbitrary bodies to impose judgement on social offenders or reptilians are incapable of bucking the system. Quite the reverse is so as modern day Earth’s “Prison Planet” concept is loosely modelled on utopian Atlantis civilisation. Sirians assumed roles as royal luminaries at Atlantis, acting as the keepers of the records and fraternal judges. Considering this, remarkably, when compared to reptilians, they are not notably ethical. Indeed it could be argued ethics were alien to rule breaking Sirians. Their wider renown was for integrity and scruples that were beyond reproach. To highlight the major incompatibility; without numerous, very carefully defined strong laws to guide them, those affiliated with the Sephardim simply could not or cannot be trusted. Paradoxically, human can either follow or break regulations, depending on mood!

I mentioned Charles Hall’s “Tall Whites” in a similar context earlier. To elaborate, at a past Sydney talk of his I attended he made a number of suggestions that gave credence to the notion a link exists between them and the reptilian “Draco” hierarchy. Distinctively a short silver multi-purpose “laser pen” (that almost killed Hall) carried by them is a “standard issue” accoutrement for affiliates of an extra-dimensional cosmic police force. More importantly, expanding thoughts on how the general reptilian philosophy over ethics differs from ours, Hall mentioned his “visitors” would never trespass into a “forbidden zone” even if their lives depended on it. Herpetological insignia has been widely promoted. Memorable Draconian motifs include stylised serpents, double eagles, fleur de lys and many other faunas (in particular). Though areas generally off-limits are invariably cordoned behind indistinct barriers (sometimes invisible), they are always marked with brand logos in some way. To a human “off limits” screams too intriguing not to investigate of course. Even with the strictest warnings (sincerely outlining dangers of trespass) someone out there is always reckless enough to attempt to break in to uncover secrets.

Reptilians are very pedantic social beings. Microcosmic circles of trust dictate the interconnecting function and purpose of communities. By comparison Sirians are loyal “loners” (possibly explaining the aloofness of Pteroid). Reptilians are opportunistic manipulators. Sirians will stand by their beliefs ‘til death. Reptilians can be cautiously humble when on the losing end of a dispute. When not violently “seeing red”, they also have an extraordinary capacity for patience in aggravated circumstances. This comes out as fight or flight psychology in man (ironically something clinically blamed on the reptilian brain). Subtly similar, Sirians will act first and think about the consequences afterwards in crisis situations. Simply put, they would tend to make snap critical decisions, whereas we and the reptilians are more inclined to pontificate and procrastinate than remedy flaws, however gaping.

In some ways unsurprisingly, the clear boundary that best allocates reptilians from Sirians is the functional central nervous system (or brain). Ultimately delineated relative approaches to life can be boiled down to the application of conscience versus compassion. “Oddity” human is a collaboration of the two, although those of us that demonstrate dishonourable loyalty err towards the reptilian side. Impartial honour indicates strong Sirian traits. This would explain why that for societies without conscience, laws are absolutely vital in defining civilisation’s cooperative needs. Logic driven beings would find similar laws either patronising or insulting. Reptilians (as with humans) are part Lyran. Inherited Lyran fabled storytelling prowess may be the fuel that ignites ever present fires exploding as political melodramas in our societies. For instance, this is significantly why I believe propagandas exist. Stories bereft of truth had no place in Sirian communities. Their information was impeccable. That which did not desire political focus simply wasn’t recorded (a criticism levelled at the ancient Babylonians suggesting civilisations were either extensions of or modelled on Atlantis?).

There is another prominent difference between the Sirian and reptilian relative approaches to living which menacingly reflect in human. Sirians wallowed in fundamentalism. By comparison, possessing no capacity to be faithful, reptilians were egregious idealists (although their over-zealous observance of laws can also be a form of fundamentalism). Considering the evolution of the interpretive twisting of values that support our common word “love” serves purpose to demonstrate this catalyst well. Gnostics tried to persuade their listeners that love was a humbling before divinity and, therefore, to exude purposefully neither required idyllic settings nor reciprocation from those in vision. Under these auspices, the Gnostics directed love indiscriminately, regardless of whether efforts were welcomed or unappreciated by affected individuals. Per crude conceptual rehashing of Sirian “laws of attraction”, true love now has been bastardised into a crass symptom of passion (compassion is the derivative). This, above all other things, highlights the scurrilous reptilian nature of man.

Idealism and fundamentalism successfully came together under Pleiadian administration (in that capacity leveraging the Tamarian). They did manage to perfectly harmonise laws of attraction. However, was a like model ever to be adopted by humanity, it would generally mean intolerable repression for the masses, who would be devoid of opportunity for personal sovereignty and absent of any prospect of honest liberty. In a sense the Tamaras (“Ra” as the ultimate authority over sun cycle) is the human model. Under very different circumstances the main reason Sirians and reptilians were able to forge ahead with their joint venture cooperative technology city (currently buried under mountains of polar ice, remnants of an ancient moon the Vedas name Falla) was they shared the same ultimate civilisation goal.

Though each approached harmony (i.e. “peace”) by different means, the end always justified the journey. Intriguingly, Pleiadians religiously coveted tyrannies of happiness to effectively model their infamous communities. Accoutrements of their success on Earth remain today. So-called “Greek” relics and other structures now under oceans provided technologies that aided collective communion. Communion (“popular destiny”) is the only way to aggregate beliefs into some sort of workable group proliferation. Historically glorification of Ba’al is the best active example. Though terms may have changed, originally “Ba” stood for praise (in the sense of worship) and “Al” meant God (or Lord or master). Al-Lah compares as great or almighty God in the Atlantis version. Jewish “El” is a sloppily pronounced diphthong. Communal group channelled energy to cause deification of idols. Here fevered populism recalcitrantly locked horns with religious doctrine in the beatification of Ba’al and the establishment had to put an end to the crisis.

Differences between Sirians and reptilians are marked. The former is celebrated for original thought which apparently fuels genius qualities (something I am routinely accused of), whereas the Sephardim extend template driven replications to the limit. If it exists they can copy it. If it doesn’t exist they can fabricate a holographic simulation. Sirians remained generally distant of Atlantis societies. Tending to manifest at moments of importance or tragedy, they were perhaps regarded as something like mystic priests (when rarely observed), normally clad in plain robes and sandals (Viracochas of Mayan legends?). This is likely more evidence of the Anunaki surrogacy. Babylonian tales concur with moralist clerics addressing particular venom towards intoxication. I wonder if Jesus is an archetypal mystic hermit. The evolution of Christianity developed radical philosophies supporting communism (a derivative of communion) by the mid nineteenth century. Damning ambitions of those attached to establishment (ancestors of clerics that forbid “populist empowerment” worship of Ba’al) control agendas is why the “deflecting” socialism ruse has been gradually implemented and will become the universal tool for herding populations.

After the fall of Atlantis when most of the Sirians had evacuated Earth, reptilians gradually replaced the vacuum with their own brands of reclusive monk sects. Unfortunately the Sirians would have rebuked some of their abhorrent common practices with feverish ardour. Reptilians resonate with traditions, like to build institutions, value marked social roles and other identifiers. For instance insistence on “pink for girls” “blue for boys” typically sounds like one of their customs. Religion to them is nothing more than a tool that might be used to “socialise” human beings beneath their cultural banner. They have a great belief in the rite of passage, so tend not to indoctrinate their own young. However if there was the desire, implementation would be managed via some kind of religious methodology. That aside, humanity has significantly and effectively grown to abridge both Sirian and reptilian worlds, therefore (considering Sephardic reliance on the “Ra pact” foundation for engineered false reality)…

What impact does this have on the objectives of Anunaki hierarchies?

Factoring hereditary progeny, why did the Sirian-Anunaki surrogacy go so horribly wrong? Why was “teething” newly created human whisked off Earth just in the nick of time? Did that Sirian infiltration actually ignite the giant cosmic war of 120,000-102,000BC (guestimate figures)? Was the great flood event (circa 35,000BC) aimed at human or Neanderthal? There are other questions that need to be addressed after I re-evaluate who/what the Anunaki (group) are and, from that appraisal, draw whatever synopses are possible regards character and purpose. The title of this essay might well appear to be an odd choice given content thus far, as neither Saturn nor “influential time-lords” have actually been mentioned. Contextual relevance is about to become starkly apparent.

“Influential time-lords”, for instance, is a euphemistic reference to the Anunaki of course, but I first would like to tackle “Saturn” before I explain why. There is another connection with the Anunaki here, but it is more subtle and generally unknown. Characteristics of “Gods” supposedly worshiped by the ancients are common knowledge and much pertinent information is available for public scrutiny. Those that bother to seek will find consistency in accounts. All the established chronicles illustrate that a “lead” God either covets meteorology or the “air”. For instance Celtic deity Beelzebub presided over heavenly weather systems. Greek affairs below Zeus (Lord of the heavens) were rather more complex, but they do implicate the “theo” legacy. Akhenaton’s prime deity Amon is master of the air and everything unseen.

“Influential time-lords” relevance now palatably understood; let me introduce a different side of Saturn. I am reluctant to refer to the American agency NASA for “basis” as it produces bucket loads of deceptively malignant propagandas in support of the government’s populist brainwashing agenda. However, details released about Saturn’s satellite view firmament are so strikingly accurate they deserve tribute. The famous rings may arguably be composed of water (isn’t this a sign of life?), ice, rocks and dust, but they (and I quote) also have a “remarkable effect on weather systems”. Thinking of possibilities (considering that Saturn is not the only ringed “gas planet”), if I wanted to create a cosmic calling card (if you will) that identified with the Ouroboros, well, I don’t imagine I could do better than Saturn.

Continuing this line of thought whilst erring on the side of the positive, of all the places in the cluttered cosmos, Saturn seems an ideal location for a God of Meteorology. Weather systems are only “arbitrary” because scientists theorise this is so. The same scientists theorise an obviously designed universe is evidence of “randomness”, so I tend to take what they assert with “big pinches of salt”. Anyway, I can’t say for certain, but I would hazard a massively plausible calculation that Saturn acts as stronghold host to the Anunaki. Sit tight, because there’s more. If we can authoritatively rely on this presumption, logic becomes fascinating.

Before I resolve how everything “connects up”, here is a little more historic background. According to Babylonian myths the Anunaki left Earth in a huff immediately after trying to wipe out “constantly chattering” man with a giant flood. Slavic folklore that possibly “fits” may refer to an event that is believed to have created the Russian Black Sea. Another is an extraordinary weather incident that apparently opened a new water way which covered (what now is) Northern Africa and sections of the Middle East. Unfortunately existent physical evidence could only be classed as “circumstantial” today (notwithstanding the Sphinx’s mysterious “water erosion”) mainly because waters rapidly subsided over few centuries to leave vegetative marshlands in their wake. A lush, wet paradise region persisted for an excessive period afterwards.

Was this the hubris of Eden?

Personally, I favour the latter (North African flood) event reflects the Anunaki outburst as remarkably large Neanderthals were located there at the time. Dates I have mentioned before (circa 35,000BC) and shortly after the dramatic exit, Atlantis Sirians “returned” with human clans in tow from Mars to settle in paradise. Was this the original Promised Land or “Eden” (Aden is a modern day country of that region)? It would have been located in the heart of today’s Middle East, perhaps Israel even! My inadvertent mention of an inner Earth Eden in prior articles suggests a contradiction here. Though it does appear so on face value, I can now confirm more than one (perhaps each pronounced slightly differently) Eden or Edin location. The identifiers of the Promised Land could well have used Eden as its namesake, particularly if name usage was generally synonymous with paradise.

Potentially referring to the Anunaki, I am constantly perplexed by those “dark” Earth energy fields exposed in Zoroastrian philosophies. This reflectively lends me to favour that religious doctrine is much more ancient than postulated through conventional historic analysis. Tainted evil territory would surely refer to promiscuous effects of the Anunaki as the most probable candidate. If this is so then origins of Zoroastrianism seem destined to predate 35,000BC as that is when the Anunaki “vacated Earth” according to folklore. The problem is very few (if any) humans existed on Earth prior (evidenced by the lack of skeletal remains?) as most would have returned with the Martian Sirians after the Anunaki exodus. In which case, the underlying purpose behind Zoroastrian instruction remains a perplexing mystery. Could, by chance, have chroniclers been light on information and failed to observe precise terms of the Anunaki exit? If there had been a transitional ascension instead then plausibility might allow the placement of a much later date on affairs that vilify Zoroastrian traditions. Has Anunaki influence over man merely been minimised since 35,000BC?

Parried against the Almighty, Anunaki are very minor Gods. Accordingly the Saturn spectacle is only visibly ever-present for residents of the local star system. That presence coordinates weather which goes some way towards demonstrating they are the precise same Gods the ancients chronicled. Additionally, in Robert Morning Sky’s “Terra Papers”, extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti informs us that the fundamental functional purpose of a God is “to be worshiped” which would cordially correspond with the need to be spectacular. At some point the Anunaki clearly saw benefit in colonising other planets and this would have prepared their move to Earth. Formally (according to again circumstantial ancient sources) they initially operated in partnership with Sirians.

I place a “best guess” chronological figure of this liaison around 500,000 years ago (admittedly summarily inspired somewhat by Gilgamesh’s epic), but I could be way off the mark here (given that numbers of stone tablets detailing the famous “Kings’ List” are possibly permanently “lost’). Genetic compatibility may have been correct, but it did not promote successful surrogacy. In fact the heavenly conceptual alliance morphed into a practical fiasco. Morally biased Sirians simply would not go through with aspects of the role that fell short of their approval. Unfortunately, the list of detractors was so long many key ambitions of the Anunaki were simply ignored. This left them between a proverbial rock and a hard place, quite literally stranded without bodies, though spurious later arrangements with the Draco (implied in the capture of Inanna [Venus] saga) possibly remedied failings of the Sirians – something I will reflect on towards the conclusion of this essay.

It certainly seems most probable that Anunaki visitation and attempted rule over Earth replicated efforts on Saturn. Saturn sounds a lot like “Satan”. So much so, some posit that Saturn is in fact a mispronunciation of Satan (also incidentally known as the Blessed Star). I have gone to some length to expose the errors defining gross misinformation that distorts the iconic star’s reputation in other writings. Summarily, the problem is this. There were two separate, very different scenarios that have been confused for one another over time. The Satan star worked to distribute white light which eventually formed seven “heavenly” dimensions. Overwhelming pressure from “left behind” extraneous matter (subsequently composing two black dimensions) that was initially “blocked” by Satan but ended up building to such an extent; it collapsed the virtuous star (i.e. this event is colloquially known as “the fall”, something science  routinely refers to as a “black hole” occurrence).

Hardly denoting the transcription of all evil (unless “evil” here is a cover for goodness), Sat-an in Sanskrit literally means “Almighty God above truthful purity”. Quite the reverse is so, I think, therefore here’s my suggestion. Could a very different Satan have been the poor pronunciation of Saturn? Did, over time, the negative connotations of both terms become so indistinguishably engrained they effectively “fused” as one?

In the modern age of rationalism, the importance of mood is largely overlooked. Though I question whether they truly parry with each of the heavenly dimensions, Gnostics attempted to describe Almighty God in terms of fundamental states, such as “grace” and “nobility”. This is not evidence of cultural insanity. Rather, embroiled philosophies are so seriously objective; they are very hard to understand by those trapped under spell of rationalism. For example, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, I describe how certain atomic formations might influence an object (e.g. take the stigma attached to a mountain range such as Dylatov Pass) to such a degree it exudes “character” in the form of positive or negative vibes (professionally exploited by Hammer Horror movies, I would emphatically imagine).

Suffice to say, there is much that humanity doesn’t (or refuses to) comprehend regards the meta-functional purpose of existence. Could the Anunaki, in situ on Earth, have unwittingly caused such memorable turmoil for us then that prophet Zoroaster felt obliged to warn his brethren? Under Sirian surrogacy, one would have imagined the Anunaki’s great priority would have been to place Saturn in popular focus in order to ramp up committed worshiper conversion rates. There’s no point in putting mesmerising rings on Saturn for no one to witnesses them. Slavic-Thracian etymology conclusively conceptualises Yahweh as a grim reaper figure. Regularly occasioned in biblical folklore, was usage “consistent” and does it always refer to the same basic entity (such as the Anunaki)?

Human, tradition infers, was genetically unauthorised (because we possessed mind – symbolised as knowledge). This angered Yahweh who wrathfully banished us from the Garden of Eden. Did (in this instance) Yahweh association with “the Anunaki” imply the “Garden of Eden” is the whole of “configurative Earth”? Human’s mind capacitor (knowledge generation the side effect) is the cerebral cortex and this is a definite Sirian asset. That could have led to a cosmic war generated by parties that saw human evolution as a potentially devastating existential threat. It would also explain why the Sirians stepped in to save humanity. Factoring in their passion for freedom and unrequited truth; it seems to me that perhaps Anunaki objectives would be regarded as far from “fair” when pitched against those lofty standards. For instances, had they have chosen to apply cunning in place of logic to cultivate order in the form of political “wins”, decorum impresses me that the Sirians could under no circumstance have supported their desired existence.

Humans admire trustworthiness even if we (as individuals) ourselves are not very trustworthy. Because clever authoritarian institutions cast the impression that laws provide “freedom” (or freedoms – I never did appreciate the plural use of that word), people accept indirect tyranny because it is not “in the face”. Perhaps Anunaki determination to proliferate their unrequited “needs” also turned out to be dramatically unyielding, causing conflicts with personal interests of infinitely inferior human being. Regardless of “gains” from the connection, such as inexplicably heightened individual power, perhaps that overt oppression fostered extremely negative sentiment against the Gods. Is that the basis for the “evil Satan” (aka Saturn) confusion that haunts today’s ever willingly gullible populaces? As an aside, it would be good to know how much Sephardic malpractice has backed off that tradition.

Reporting on one of her many publicised conversations with a red dragon, Eva Draconis once presented a vital off-the-cuff remark which stated (to the effect) that all (bar none) of the pope’s cardinals are Draco “assets”. Clearly the Sephardim have an imperious agenda too and this is currently being administered by the Catholics (via the United Nations, whose manifesto exudes hybridised Theosophical philology) under terms of Zionism (aka “globalism”). In this context, impending human ascension (I have discussed many times before) is at centre stage. Probably the most important question in review of the transition (if it happens) concerns power sharing arrangements that, due to expanded corresponding dimensional bandwidth, would permit Anunaki direct involvement in human affairs again. How will their style of demagogue despotism conflict against maintained reptilian tyranny? Interestingly, Babylonian annuls record various royal marriages between Draco queens (possibly Antrutinram, Tressuntbaa and Tamutakbu) and the Anunaki.

What are the implications?

Ignoring the plausible consequence of a reoccurrence of all-but-forgotten satanic (Saturn) cultural programming by the Anunaki, does this suggest any new role for the Sephardim will merely act as corrupt backstop to enable their grand destiny plans? The conduit was opened through Ba’al before. There is another rather more disconcerting potential symptom from this that deserves explicit configuration. From the Anunaki perspective, was humanity deliberately created as a way to bridge Sirian and reptilian nature as a “complete” entity in order to calculate a more compatible future host? Time-lords see past present and future simultaneously. This ironically places an even bigger question mark as to which angry God “Yahweh” really represents. Before the Sirians separated from the Anunaki, they were an equal part of the divine serpent (existentially, the human kundalini is lowest manifestation of the caduceus [Moses’ staff?] and that is why Sephardic “Ciakars” connect via chakra points). The forlorn attempt to rekindle original status failed because possessed Sirians lacked desired reptilian qualities. Here’s why I said “ironically” before. Could “angry Yahweh” symbolically represent “Sirian” but only in relation to the aspect creation of human? (I.e. God here simultaneously banished and rescued mankind)

Reptilian qualities would be essential to permit limited corruption under “reasonable circumstances”. In this context, human would make a much more “balanced” reptilian/Sirian hybrid (per outlined Anunaki goals). We have values but are sometimes equally corrupt in the way we apply them. Vitally, from the genetic engineering perspective, our magnificent cerebral cortex would surely class as the living piece de resistence of materialism. Proportionally Sephardic, all humans are also tainted with alien (Lyran and possibly others) DNA. If ancient Babylonian texts are accurate, was the reason for Anunaki marriage into Draco ranks primarily motivated by potential remedies for genetic unity complications? The Anunaki could not have been certain that extraneous alien content wouldn’t disaffect future surrogacy plans without initially testing compliance. Prior, they presumed related Sirian compounds would work and paid heavily for the complacency.

I discussed Ra occultism at some length last article which included the proposition that the Anunaki currently govern our sun by proxy. Additionally, in confirmation of the “Inanna” (Venus) underworld myth, cosmic sources have validated knowledge that they presided over an experiment to convert populations that live in the heart of Venus. Though I am not aware of any publication, the main purpose behind Venusian Valiant Thor’s hapless attempts at brokering arrangements with the United States government in the 1950’s coincided with an Earth comparative breakdown of social order at his home planet. There is some kind of very strange life system inside Mercury and this may well be an Anunaki project too.

The point I am trying make here is their manifest ranges should be regarded as “cosmic forces” rather than anything that might be remotely compared to tangibly “bodied individuals” (even configured as the many forms of Ba’al). Indeed, the Vedic cobra with a thousand heads metaphor indicates the Anunaki might simultaneously occupy legions of people if that was their objective desire. Some entities swallow up entire planets for breakfast, such is their range.  Nevertheless, occupation of a star is a whole different facilitation category. My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” emphasises all planets are encased stars. There is a world of disparity between “closed” planets and “open” physical stars. Physical stars are expressively multi-functional gateways. One function is to preside over times (time, generally misunderstood by conventional science, is a cosmic “script” that “hovers” in a standalone dimension providing the basis for everything that exists or doesn’t exist via atomic “calibrations” or astral projections). Consequentially, any cosmic force that assumes star governance status is a time-lord as well.

Here’s the danger. Should they choose to do so; time-lords can repackage existence in such a way that it alters the cosmic flow of chronology. Only those situated in “impartial containment” might discern changes (with consistent time). For the experiencer, for the barely conscious human, time is nothing more than a reflective effect of perception. Perception, attached to this environment, supersedes all other considerations. Whereas it might possible (for human) to stand back from perception, so few seem to have the latent ability it is pointless for me to dwell on the consequence. Instead, I must bitterly conclude that humans (unmovably reliant on illusory reality) are physically unable to decipher time shifts (beyond spectacularly illogical ones that defy anticipated continuity).

That, thus far, ends my quest. Nevertheless, (I feel) If this essay is to be remembered as enigmatic writing, it would be good to finish things off with a few “poignant” unanswered queries to keep my audience keen. Readers choosing to volunteer active roles in the discovery tour are cordially welcome provide interesting (but please, nothing crass) feedback in the comments section too. So, without further ado, I’ll start the ball rolling with three unresolved topics (that perhaps one day will kick off separate future research projects).

If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into a dimensional frequency compatible with their bandwidth?

The next part is rather more challenging. It concerns the complexly unenviable position of the Sephardim in relation to our ascension. How will the transition affect them? To note, perhaps the ascension is the most compelling reason for their ongoing visceral attempts to halt human DNA progression, including establishing numerous resonating “so-called” frequency fences (via the false matrix) and their commissioning of the dramatically disastrous Philadelphia Experiment. I have highlighted details of this operation before. In brief, Zeta hybrids were commandeered as “brains” in an attempt to disconnect Earth from the sun’s direct magnetic field. If it had worked the sun would no longer be “visible”. Instead, ramped up moon generated sunlight (recalibrated to exact Draco specifications) would have “looped” with Earth causing mankind to be totally under the spell of the Sephardim. Does this highlight their reticence to “trust” infinitely superior time-lords?

Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human “Souls”

Recently I heard rumours, remnants of old tales, coming from origins unknown. According to Romanian-Transylvanian folklore, there is a beast, entity or God which was known simply as Moloch. Bizarrely, as is normal for me, information received on this was delivered only days after I had decided to write an article devoted to considering what I guess amounts to “soul harvesting”. It was almost as though powers unknown had intervened to stress a particular line of investigation for review. Without the prescient knowledge of Moloch, would my conclusions, directions have been any different? Undoubtedly so!

In order to familiarise context, perhaps this is a good juncture to provide another background on some of the remedial work I have been doing with various individuals dotted about our globe. People may well moan about potential evils of the internet, but it sure has connected everyone up well. I now have associates on all continents and just about every country that has ever been created by man. Countries, contrary to popular belief, are not evidence of God’s ambition. Earlier this year my intention to host live light DNA reading consultations became reality. Here’s how my remedial work has had an impact on this writing project.

To start with, had I not have gone down this precise present path, one of my talented clients would not have made the direct request for this article in the first place. Though the original ideas submitting the topical header have changed substantively, amply supporting thorough due diligence, the basic discovery quest has not altered. I can qualify that the primary choice of title was “Stranded Souls Reconnecting with Draco Energies”, so we are not too far adrift of intended point. In fact, it could be said that knowledge of the primary presents the article in a stronger light. Due diligence applied has clearly assured that subject matter needed to be somewhat broader in order to do sufficient justice to the original considerations.

There was another coincidence relating to this project which implicates the same one that delivered me news about Moloch (when I was in full swing). At some correct cosmic juncture, this particular messenger (angel) is destined to become a client of mine. To date I have met no other (human) with the ability to deactivate Draco “branding chips” (outlined in more detail later). My client-in-waiting is a spiritual infant that manages her transcendental talents as though she were my own “King Arthur” (the feminine version, of course). Her development cycle is surely one ordained to impress the magnificent. Thus, I have no choice but to do everything in my feasibility to guide her to readiness, but only while she is willing.

There is much more to the obvious synergy than meets the apparent eye. It is as though mother Earth, moon and sun came together in order to bless these words I present, as tribute to my own two talents. Dual sides of the human psyche have joined forces to combine as a communion of common ideas; the embryo of what will become the foundation of ideologies so robust, only heartless pristine society could possibly overlook or spurn them. Indeed, Atlantis harboured profound provenance, for one talent undeniably echoes “vanished” up-sourced Anunaki annals and the other distinctly captures the hereditary spirit and summary of proud remnants of great Draco dynastic ambition, so prevalent at the palatial ancient technology city. Both are naturally regal as ones returning from times when to be a royal meant something. In those eras gone by majesty transcended tradition and heritage.

This is not to say that either talent is necessarily free of spells cast on them by corporate witches. Incessantly verbose established Medias have not ceased spinning fantasies tuned to synthesising that which is flawed and fake into something the will might cherish, revere and believe in. Both are gently caught in the web that envelops almost the entire globe. But as each day passes they grow stronger and have greater resolve to break clearly free. Under my vigil, there is little opportunity to succumb to obtuse reasoning (the ultimate cancer of sane civilisation). Transcendental potential nudged along the path towards liberty therefore ensures both novices will eventually be able to intuitively visualise entrenched political problems (sparked by corporate witches) that slowly (and surely) erode Earth’s potence. Only through total visualisation can solutions be discerned. Each talent has the power within to summon basis for the facilitation of extraordinary remedies against malfeasant politics. These will, if observed properly, diffuse the current disaster course.

There is a gap between what science classes as spiritual and animalistic. More than hinted at in Biblical Genesis’ creation of “Adam”, the creator must have been a “spiritual being” or something that transcended mere physicality. Practical science may well be able demonstrate man is everything “sold” through irresponsible denial of the metaphysical. However, other sensitive sciences (less conventional and mostly despised by the witches that control) affirm that mankind is not an animal, for every individual is gifted with conscience. Moreover, the conscience causes the greatest hindrance for the corporate witches’ ambitions and that is fundamentally why they try desperately hard to downgrade man in terms of biological automation. The greater powers, the ones located in spiritual realms, know this psychotic ambition is infeasible because it directly attacks the creator of all things. Was the will of God to be deployed for purposes of intervention, the others are aware that everything would change instantly and without notice. Changes would positively reflect the will of God as though malfeasance had never been brought into being.

Commonly misunderstood, the enigma of the snake metaphor in the story of “Adam” deserves isolated attention here. Though “God” (a small God and not creator of all things) conducted gene hybridisation by removing the rib (or flank) of Adam, in this instance that God was the serpent. “Serpentine” is the word frequently used to represent the predominant character of dragon lineages, but configuration goes right the way up to the Anunaki (as referenced in Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers). Man and human are two of the lower subordinate branches of the dragon line. The actual direct masterminds, overseers, scientists and creators of this stock were not just serpentine, but also looked remarkably humanoid (or, in the case of the Anunaki, transferred to able bodied hosts) in appearance too. In certain light, they could actually seem identical to humans.

The implication is they could walk freely amongst us today, introverts conceivably blending into certain social strata completely unnoticed. But appearance alone will fail to cover up their very alien personas, their memorably distinctive behaviours. Indeed, in many ways, were they to be compared against our institutionally insane, they would have the effect of making the “mad” appear balanced. These unkempt, inhumane doppelgangers, these Gods amongst men had been everything foul and awe-inspiring, while they were known of. Truth has not been entirely stricken from the record by the ones that exist only to deceive, so when read carefully and with due diligence, the Bible places most things in context.

But religious-political interests have distorted the meaning of the obvious and this has soured the purity of honourable texts deliberately “bundled” into collections designed to “confuse”, such as the “contradictory” Bible. Those blessed with pristine intellect would do wise to ignore standard interpretations and dogmas. These are riddled with malice, such as the way “Adam” and “Eve” are traditionally cast. Indeed, it is clear to “those that see” the one labelled “snake” in the tale actually represented supreme geneticists, whose cultivation of trees of destiny (gene hierarchies) produced man. Cultivating gene hierarchies is Draco heartland, so this is important. And there was a predictable problem that came with our birth; one that would impact the “human soul”.

According to Genesis another great spiritual being (a “God”) disapproved of our heinous illegal status. Judgement naturally coincided with our creation, the creation of hu-man. God had not judged the creation of man illegal. And, in the case of human, “meddlesome snakes” had interfered with the lateral template determining hierarchical order’s “grade”. Texts substantiate this with the “apple” metaphor, but placement of Eve as “contextual human” is left to the imaginative intelligence of witnesses (though, undeniably, the question beckons as to whether humans without cerebral cortex were the “originals” or if the apple is “part and parcel” of the Eve metaphor).

Different to “man”, human neither wholly identified with the heavenly astral nor could we be classified as “lowly beasts of the realm”. Conversely, man (loved by God) was the “beast of beasts” with no inclination towards conscience. Identifying the key item of disenfranchisement (shall we say), it seems all creators were spiritual beings and the creation of conscientious needed to dance hand in hand with correct spiritual responsibility. Unordained hybrids not only availed direct competition, but it was unlikely their spiritual grooming would reward order. Furthermore, “absolute” knowledge had the potential to eventually grant (human) access to damning technologies and this preceded danger.

Was human to become too aware (of the hierarchical controllers), all he needed to do was to deny spirituality, assume and assure the rationalist-atheist-materialist life to be “rid” of all external influences. That has already happened, of course. But, as we see, this program comes with flaws. It is impossible to avoid “what is”, which means denial (of God and the true properties of existence) is really lugubrious deceit. Because self-enslavement under the guise of sovereignty is illogical, atheist psychosis can only be regarded as a “symptom” of parasitic imperialism. If only they realised each atom opens a direct portal to God. The corporal essence of the atomic effect (I’ll buy Rupert Sheldrake’s morphic resonance) defines precisely what a body and its personality are.

The term “self-enslavement” is being used satirically here. When answers pertaining to the meaning of life as well as quantifiers of existence are muted through deliberate lack of insight, censorship; a form of self-brainwashing committed to idolising fantasy is being tendered. Slaves are given dulled, censored manifestos to justify their forlorn rites. Original captives were obliged to know their places. Revolutionary talk of liberty was forbidden. Rationalist-atheist-materialists swagger along with comparably sentimental mantras that unfairly elevate rather than down tread. Agreed there is something missing here. Many will [rightly] contest my opinion, for do not all slaves have masters to rule over them? Atheists even deny their creator, so how can they possibly be classed as “slaves”?

I was being satirical once more. The atheist is “slave” and “master” embroiled as one; a dystopia of tyranny in union, a calculated paradox of cutting-edge survival. Underlying parasitic imperialism of this quality can have only been engineered by imperialists, but no ordinary body. The legions extraordinaire behind this conquest are clearly well above and beyond mind’s eye. Mirth worthy irony predicts great wizards that menace men hide in the very realms atheists refuse to “believe in”. Were the wretched sycophants destined to discover, they would reveal a schism in fate which evolved to become what they had enabled by attempting to be what they are not. They are, were and will be figments of existence, reflections of time, doomed for prosperity.

Atheists are a large part of the configuration of the evidence supporting the contingency that devious effervescent agents of doom were not vaporised as a consequence of the fall from grace (c.f. Biblical Genesis). Though over a hundred thousand years passed before the masters’ physically located their progeny, once found, no effort was spared in the cause to resiliently tag every single branded human slave. Domesticating that which was neither wild nor spiritual was the ultimate aim of the devious ones. “Order” would justify “the program”. But there was a flaw, for the masters were not fully spiritual either, so their plan for humanity has only ever mimicked some sort of grotesque corruption (regularly routinely “amended” upon the selfish whim of whoever leads in the moment) that mocks divine intent. That is why, by their guidance, humans wilfully and ignorantly bleed the life blood of planet Earth.

Consequentially this has impacted consulting advice I give out (most recently also focusing on dream readings), which invariably transcends pedestrian discussions about mere “light DNA”. I attempt to reproductively elevate rarely witnessed convergence of divinity and truth. Because religious practitioners have been sewing distortion for so long, everyone seems to celebrate (or, at a bare minimum, tune into) corruption. The dreadful consequence has fostered abject blindness towards purity and anything that is remotely divine. The unavoidable side effect is truth has been spurned. Churlish “Draco manifest” images of cherubs, lucky charms, angels, “saviours” and other foolish idols feed the parasites. Slaves are forced to work to survive, so the forlorn presume bloodsucking masters must be winners.

Real divinity, true divinity, on the other hand, seeks purpose. Therefore, several consulting sessions have either focused on or been almost entirely devoted to grading career paths. Proven important, my cataloguing of client responses has been interesting to say the least. Draco-Anunaki cooperative conflict lampoons the heart of causal considerations. There is the “reverse” mirror effect, for instance. Aptly, my two talents make perfect guinea pigs here. One, a uniquely overt reptilian (still rather transfigured by subservience to Sephardic idiom), heralds Sirius as the “centre of the universe”. The other retains all the best inherited Sirian-Atlantean qualities whilst idolising dinosaurs!

So, what is it to “be” a soul? To answer this with any authority requires uncomfortable, soul-searching questions. Were we to assume that hidden genetically related overseers control humanity, then a likely consequence would be numbers, perhaps even great numbers, would be drawn to these unknown genetic qualities. As I mentioned earlier, the World Wide Web opens doors and connections that would not be possible in the real world. One such recent hook-up was with someone that had lately been given indication of some possible Chinese ancestry. This, I was told, resulted in an obsession with unseen heritage. What does “being Chinese” mean? How does one transition into one’s Chinese-ness?

Irrational genetic qualities are rather harder to quantify. For one, do the Draco bloodlines even exist? Rationalist-atheist-materialists will judge all discussions on the subject of Anunaki lineages as nothing short of whimsical superstition even though “irregularities” in the human body undeniably confirm an extra-terrestrial heritage of sorts. The limbic system and cerebral cortex are two obvious highlights. Should we suppose the atheists are wrong and that there is a metaphysical power source which “drives” a living body, then, conceivable, a complete alien could assume a form of unrelated genetic provenance. In the case of an extraordinarily diverse being such as human, might the power source identify with only part of the overall genetic hubris? Might [in odd cases] the power source identify with a Martian-Sirian complex (amplified by the human cerebral cortex) in isolation?

Typing away on my computer, I drifted off analogically for a moment. What if my equipment “related” to this very discussion? Well, the machine has an essential hard drive, of course. It runs a “Windows 7” operating system, supports a soft screen and pretty much everything else required to aid structural processing functionality. However, upon further contemplation, I decided my ambition and imagination also firmly plays a big part in that operational flow. Numerous pieces of software are never or almost never used by me. Others that use computers, with different needs, concerns, might regularly utilise some of those obsolete programs. The software applications I do open, I select for my purposes, not theirs. Thinking along these lines, about the possibility of how the “power source” concept in relation to the human brain parries with this, I came up with a radical avenue of consideration. Could each “mind” actually select or reject presented genetic modularity (in the same way I accept or reject software packages on my computer)? Might a reptilian “mind” head for the limbic system? Per identical reasoning, an old Atlantean would logically seek solace from the cerebral cortex, right?

We, I feel, are part way towards some answers now. Only a little more historic background is required before my presentation can be analysed “conclusively”. So, according to ancient Sumerians, it might be guessed that the Anunaki “conquered” the Earth the best part of 500,000 years ago, and from then on relations with the Draco were more or less estranged to beyond repair. Texts also state that the Anunaki failed in their quest to consolidate outer with inner Earth. Instead, nether regions were sealed off from the surface, as a remedial precaution. Therefore they could not have been able to “influence” snake beings (commonly referred to as Ciakars) around 125,000 years ago. Influence is the key word here as it is the great catalyser within metaphysical realms. In correlation, I interpret Genesis’ report of Adam and Eve’s fall from grace as a reference to a spiritual disconnection that does not specifically refer to any physical point or place in time (though it may have been “based on” numbers of reflective event outcomes).

How dramatically did the severing of hereditary right affect the “human soul”? Did it reduce us to spiritually primitive status? If disconnection was something akin to the removal of a gravity field, then it is no wonder modern day talents are drawn to different currents, whether that is Anunaki, Draco or some other influential residue. Any overhang of spiritual conflict is sure to express itself in the souls of those who’ve dabbled. Thus, humans with a metaphysical affinity towards the Draco will mysteriously despise the Anunaki even if corresponding value bases are beyond reach.  As, under these conditions, it is quite impossible to be cooperatively Draco and human or Anunaki and human, confusion over what is correct “existential etiquette” or individual “reason for being” is the common side effect. Even so humans can only personify trace elements of a higher being, and no more than that.

For instance, though we commonly presume individual perceptions are sovereign, they are not. But when did presumption do any more than mock the truth? Perceptions certainly are cooperatives. Do eyes work alone to surmise colour? Where there once were eyes that no longer function, perceptions are acutely altered. Eyes are made of smaller components, which are, in turn, made of even smaller components, down and down until the very cracks in the universe are exposed. Battles being waged between entities beyond human comprehension are over the control of the quantum layer? If the way we relate to our perceptions is not governed by “individual me” (or the ego) but, rather, is a reflection of a regime (or regimes) of tyrannous influencers, how does that qualify or even corroborate the soul?

Evidenced in the way time is structured (although that reality doesn’t follow convention at all), thoughts must be pre-scripted. Navigations or constructions are the responses of each individual will. So the soul, under those terms, is created from borrowed bandwidth (divinely combining “materials” or matter and “concepts” that transcend solidity). It is fluid, for without fluidity it could not function or exist. A soul’s “current” is proof of originality of will. In a sense components (such as the body) are incidentals. Whether it is made of black, white light or nothing at all is, in fact, immaterial. Souls comprise of infinite parts. These corporeally select the life body for mutual development (i.e. the soul is not a “single thing”). The will transcends everything otherwise nothing could [n]ever have been commuted into what we perceive as “existence”. Solid foundations can be found in emphasis of but not “within” structures or perceptions that predict truth (as is commonly misconceived by orders of authority).

Thus, there is too great a lack of clarity generated from “solid” belief based paradigms. Eternity (or eternal truths) regularly contradicts causal truths (such as “facts”). Humans would rather spurn causal truths that challenge beliefs of the moment than face them. I penned an article that tackled “irrational” paedophilia for my other website. In fact, the theme was merely a salacious cover story disguising my true mission. That was to expose the way humans have been conditioned to behave as slaves by Pharisees (now better known as Zionists or Globalists). For instance the ancients knew of and instructed on the different forms of sex, which have largely been limited or outlawed by Pharisees in the interests of supporting (albeit liberally) their “procreation” mandate.

Most recently sexual contradiction has been exposed by ironic paedophilia furore. The ancients knew and taught (though all constructive records have either been lost or made obsolete) there were three basic natural forms of sexual intercourse: procreative, non-creative and recreational. They taught that sexual intercourse was the highest form of communication on the Earth plane (primarily, but not exclusively, because our potence is harnessed by the base chakra) and that is why the Pharisees had to block any possibility for communion. That is also why ancients used prostitutes (for non-creative sex) to aid their acts of worshipping (appreciating) God.

It has been written that [Zeta] Grey Beings go through group rituals where participants harmonise brain waves to our equivalent of music. No one is excluded. All functional ages are welcomed. These practices would equate to our recreational sex orgies. Grey Beings do not have sex organs (in our conventional sense), so intercourse transmutes into something very different for their society. The end of Atlantis hinged on a giant fall out with Zeta “king makers”. Was “responsible family sex” one of the points that pushed the Sirians “over the edge”? I am not entirely convinced that the reptilians are exclusively behind our modern times’ sexual fiasco. On the other hand, to them what’s good for the goose is never good for the gander. I do note an explosion of allegations via sensational Medias levelled against “protected” elites. Reports may be geared only to cultivating general belief in the potential for society to be “sexually deviant”, but what if many examples were based on truth?

No argument could defy the truth that the Pharisees are instruments for or (at the very least) cater to the wider interests of the Draco, but other players (such as Sirians) and other objectives could quite reasonably end up bundled in with reptilian goals. Their (albeit beguiled) cooperation personifies proto-divine control ambitions that mock the Mighty One. For the average human, male and female nature is tragically misunderstood. It is no coincidence that my two lead novices (one a current client, the other a client-in-waiting) are male and female. Reptilian traits (heart, soul, passion; notably compassion) are much more prevalent in the feminine. Therefore calculated assaults on humanity would be leveraged through female’s lack of balanced logic (the ancients knew about this and that is why they favoured patriarchal oversight).

In the footsteps of Moloch (the mythical beast-God I introduced earlier), predictably Jewish bloodlines (an adjunct to the same basic reptilian coordinated Pharisaic indoctrination strategy) drive order through the females. In typical serpentine fashion, many were guided to select gentile males for marriage for two primary reasons. Identities of mother and [also] Jewish children are hidden through strategic marital name changes. [To which end], eventually “the world” would be forced to conform to reptilian driving policy (as paraphrased by Pharisaic order) under will of “human” religious authority (wider Judaism). In support of this “plan”, it should be duly noted that all religions have been “tweaked” to such a degree; they are shadows of their former selves. Just about all, at the very least, promote distinct brands of Pharisaic conceptual order.

The rather obvious gaping flaw with the whole thing is the human component, of course. Dear conscript invariably only saw value in going part way with the plan. Jews have successfully infiltrated aristocratic and royal families, but the rest have been left for dead. Furthermore subordinate religions (based on the Pharisaic model), such as Islam and Christianity, have caused greater malice in aggravating cultural divides within population streams than fermenting the elite’s desired “one World” utopianism. Worse still, modern day congregations of all creeds and faith have more or less adopted atheistic indifference towards religious practice and this has generally added to the toxicity of cultural insanity.

Without mercenary mobs, such as ISIS and Al-Qaeda, religious doctrine would have just about no place in cosmopolitan societies all over the globe. Beyond routine lip service paid to “alarm calls” by mainstream pariahs, there is little to no actual belief in the effectiveness of terrorism anyway. Those that aren’t directly in the line of fire mostly perceive it to be “other societies’/cultures’ problem”. When schemes that enhanced “ruling philosophies” were devised by global “powers” in the early 1970’s, opinions branched as to the best means to an end. One camp preferred “limited” absolute freedom and the other pushed for “muted” totalitarianism under rule of “graded” Pharisaic traditionalism. Laws produced for safe cosmopolitan societies were the “soft option”. Battle worn regimes attracted tougher measures right the way up to austere “Sharia Law”. Things now tick along in similar fashion to reptilian-Ciakar society. Core societal differences can mostly be measured in the reactions and attitudes of individual people.

The human cerebral cortex has made us vulnerable to beliefs. We are all incapable of assuaging “zeal” as reptilians do (note: this is a reflection of the will to demonstrate social strength by being true to principled beliefs and not a tendency towards deliberate overt spinelessness in face of peer pressure). Instead, we must rely on lack of faith permitting hollow presumptions to underscore our general modus operandi. The human cornered and vulnerable before erudite accountability will drop his beliefs in a flash, as quickly as he championed them. People that appraise their claims as “truthful” would be far more honest by substituting the word “judgemental” in place of “truthful”. Our “justice system” spurns truth in order to tender judgement effectively. It is reflective of corporeal humanity. Jointly and severally, we are no different. On the rare occasions absolute truths find some sanctity, obtuse reasoning resolutely deflates their power.

Christianity and Islam in present forms, as I have already stated, are sub-strategies of the same basic concept, and much has been done to alter far Eastern “oriental” doctrines (such as Buddhism) to conform to Sephardic interpretation of order. It is fairly well known that the Pharisees bribed the Ashkenazi to join Jewish ranks even though (Jewish) Mohamed’s Islam fully supported the Torah (a cornerstone of Pharisaic dogma). Josephus’ infant Gnosticism (later rebranded and bastardised to satisfy Roman-Christian paganism) did not challenge the Torah much either. All pre-Christian Jews were Sephardic. They are described this way because they were “chosen” by the Sephardim. Ashkenazi populations were not included (under grace of Sephardim) in the count so, therefore, (next only to blasphemy) “chosen people” is a scam that achieves the accolade of being one of the greatest preserved deceptions of modern age Judaism.

There is also much confusion and ignorance over who or “what” the Sephardic people are guided by. Shielding the true identity of the Sephardim has been a masterful tyranny against historic accountability. This goes way beyond Judaism per se. It is levelled against mankind. It should hardly surprise anyone the direct creator of all modern men was the Sephardim. Yes, the biblical “snake” was the culprit. Sephardim is the “group” name given to the highest manifestation of Ciakar who, even at the time of man’s creation, were probably metaphysical (plausibly also doubling as celebrated “Elohim” or light beings of biblical tradition). At this stage it is highly important not to confuse the Sephardim or the Elohim “in the heavens” with YHWH.

YHWH was an overlord, more powerful even than Ba’al. Other administrative titles such as Nephilim (or Niphilim – Lemurians), Cherubim (childlike Grey Beings?) were given to divine support agents, but none was more senior than YHWH. YHWH was “offended” by our creation, which, per those terms of offense, was deemed “illegitimate”. Indeed, to be more precise, it was the first batch with the cerebral cortex, the Sephardic Jews that was deemed illegitimate. None of the literatures supporting Judaic dogmatic tradition “pre-Atlantis” are available for public viewing. Some (spurious copies) may languish in the Vatican and other “secret” vaults, but, suffice to say, if the truth was available original traditions would be unrecognisable today.

It does not need a maths genius to compute the notion that original (first batch) humans would have been conceived to fulfil the values of the creators (i.e. Sephardim). Though amino acid strings (biological dust) supposedly demonstrate modern day human is mostly ape, there must have been considerable genetic convergence over the ages. This suggests perhaps there was a later (but prior to Atlantis) attempt to “cross-breed” humans and Neanderthals to “once and for all” wipe out glaring differences in temperament. Even so, there is another possible interpretation of the Adam and Eve tale that rather sours my thunder to this point, probably changing the dynamics of hereditary ownership of man. For instance, the snake is reported as influencing Eve to offer the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge to Adam.

”Eve”, according to tradition, is described as “female” and, in this vein, is contextually placed as Adam’s wife. Adam has a wife so there is no ambiguity over his “sex”, whereas (if contextual conditioning was voided) Eve might be male or female. By giving historic tradition limited credence, I may have fallen into the trap I advised of earlier. Could we suppose that “Eve” was not only male, but also not remotely feminine in character? If this was so, could “Eve” be Neanderthal? Were Adam, as described, to represent Gargantuan man (satisfying Enoch’s flamboyant account), then Neanderthal would have been a “minor” version. This would also mean that hu-man is something else entirely – an “alien” to Earth, perhaps.

The Anunaki’s direct relationship with man is something of a mystery. Tribal legends, such as Australia’s aboriginal “Rainbow Serpent” tales paint some glorious pictures. Others are more cautious, some damning even. Zoroastrianism places a priority on measures to affectively avoid connecting with parasitic currents to ward off “possession”. After “banishment from Eden”, it is debatable whether human had any opportunity to commune with the Anunaki. In relative terms, a giant cosmic war over Earth was sparked only a little (no more than 10,000 years and possibly very much less) after humanity’s creation.

Fugitive Sirians appear to have moved our entire population to pastures’ green on Mars, the original location of “Atlantis”. To me I find it fascinating that two of the extremely rare surface life supporting planets from millions that do not happened to be a cosmic stone’s throw apart. Perhaps I shall philosophise on that more in some future entry. Fortuitously a meteorite disaster wiped most of the atmosphere off Mars’ planet surface a couple of thousand years after the Anunaki had formally evacuated Earth (according to Sumerian texts, after attempting to destroy mankind – Neanderthal). Humans were transplanted back home in the range of 30-32,000 years ago. Monuments such as the Sphinx (albeit a downsized version of a much larger and much more ancient structure) and the Great Pyramid of Giza were erected to mark our return and other things.

The “evidence” (presuming it is not corrupt) implies human, other than for a short early spell (at Eden), has had no interaction with the Anunaki. There is a minor idiosyncrasy that contradicts this opinion. The Anunaki did not evacuate Earth (as described) but, rather, became incompatible with the “physical” timeline manifestation. Residues and incomplete effects did remain and this (I imagine) is what the prophet Zoroaster (correctly) warned of. Energy fields directly conflicting with our lateral paths were devoid of spirituality after the greater Anunaki’s ascension. Even so, dimensionally complete clearly they were also not something to be “crossed”, as I believe (with good authority) YHWH (in part) is biblical code that corresponds to those of the highest spiritual authority.

Contextually, this means that YHWH “angered at the creation of human” could have been none other than Anunaki, unless the statement was a microcosm. Was that to be true, then YHWH (i.e. one of the highest relative authority) is a Pteroid (putting things “in perspective”, mothman would class as one of these as well) and not a reference to the Anunaki. I have dealt with Anunaki hierarchies in several other places on this website, but here’s another brief summary to stem off any possible confusion at this vital point. Anunaki (including the energy field colloquially known as “Lucifer”) delineate to Ba’al, the group name of a series of permanently metaphysical “Gods”. These created physical dragons to manage carnal genetics. Though Tyrannosaurus Rex was their first attempt at “man”, an intelligent, “talking” biped was made in order to pay homage to the dinosaurs. New man “Pteroid” was formulated from DNA based on structures that are used in modern day apes and other creatures. In full form, the catalogue was partially representative of pterodactyl genetic heritage too.

Pteroids created the Ciakars (in cooperation with an extra-terrestrial syndicate of species). This gave them superficial overlord status (above the Sephardim, of course). Even so politics are rather more complicated here because [fully extra-terrestrial] Lyrans were also the co-creators of the Ciakars. While on Earth’s surface they assumed roles as leaders and protectors of the reptilian masses. When their regime was conquered and overtaken by Lemurian invaders around a million years ago, who forced them inside Earth, Lyrans’ lost their prowess. Reptilians began ruling over their creators from then onwards. Also, because they (reptilians) were more extra-terrestrial than genetically native, the bond with the Pteroids was much weaker. Given these facts, why wouldn’t the Sephardim feel they have the prowess to deflect Pteroid overlordship? Therefore, I won’t go as far to say that there have been skirmishes, but, there is no doubt direct interaction between Ciakars and Pteroids (ironically the term “Draco” is said to represent that cooperative) is acrimonious at best. As far as I can ascertain, culturally one avoids the other.

Human’s theorised ascension will be problematical for control agents within the Draco. In that new heightened spiritual state the Anunaki (who never left) will no longer be “beyond reach”. This means (from the Draco perspective) they may start interfering in our affairs. The Draco take this very seriously, for every Anunaki “gain” is their “loss”. Over thousands of years frequency fences and other measures have been implemented as attempts to “cap” our DNA directive potential (something that actually even transcends Anunaki involvement). Under Draco management, hybrid [Zeta] Grey Beings tried to disconnect the Sun’s magnetic influence over Earth. That disastrous 1943 operation is affectionately remembered (but incorrectly described) as the “Philadelphia Experiment”. Timeline repercussions continue to this day and possibly explain some of the spectacular leeches (such as places inexplicably shifting “out of period” and then “back to reality”, individuals walking through or into alien timelines and so on) featured in sensational spurious reports.

Draco connection to/manipulation of human is demonstrable. However, prurient tales of people (notably “politicians”) with shape-shifting capability does everything to foggy reason. Given the nature of atoms, each body operates as a perpetual state of flux. For humans in particular, this means for “split seconds” we can revert to different forms ghosted in our DNA. It has been long known that we cannot see reality. We naturally tune into purposeful illusions, so, for example, when a cuttlefish appears to “morph” into a design we recognise, the design (even as an effect of pixilation) becomes real. If we could see properly, our bodies would be a mass of light dedicated by shimmering atoms. These miniscule “exchanges” actually very rapidly shift through all the many modules that make up our form. What we “see” is an “overview”. Occasionally, at certain very rare times, the atomic pull of a particular facet of latent DNA may visually interrupt for long enough to “override” the human form. Here “long enough” might equate to no more than micro-seconds so it is unlikely any eye would ever pick it up.

Photography, on the other hand, only captures (we assume) unbiased prints of light.  Therefore, considering the flux factor (perhaps also a derivative or by-product of Sheldrake’s morphic resonance), the camera is much more likely to pick up anomalies, depending on which split second is captured. Even so, only a very, very fast shutter speed would be effective at providing hard evidence worthy of demystifying current apathy. There has been no camera made with sufficient operational capability to guarantee results. Assuming, at some juncture, equipment is produced that satisfies correct output, what are we looking for? A rhetorical question motivated by numerous aimless “cat’s eyes” videos on YouTube, I believe even “the Clintons” are implicated in this grand conspiracy. According to certain bone-headed speculators, those that appear to transform as hairless cats are the evidence of a “reptilian takeover”.

The takeover, as we are aware now, happened thousands of years ago and they have hardly needed to show themselves. Cat’s eyes do not necessarily signify reptilian qualities. Human DNA is complex and ever reaching. Many, many unknown and unheard of extra-terrestrial forms are incorporated in that directory. In fact ranges of certain different core entity types display characteristics that compare to cat’s eyes. One familiar example is the Lyran. Oddly, given their feline status, only some (but by no means all) show matching facial features. There is even a Mantis variant that has very strange looking topical optics.

So what is the best way to tell “reptilians” (specifically) from others? Well, the reptilian classes can be broken into thousands beyond thousands of varieties (many, by the by, do not have cat’s eyes). One thing that is “unmistakably different” about them is their skin. Some are striped, patterned, corrugated, scaled, but the commonest dermis in relation to us is a skin as “clean” as ours. It has vaguely translucent qualities and might be said to “shine” or give off some sort of effervescent hue. The colour range is greater than our limited spectrum, but even so, to experts, essential evidence is unmistakeable. Unfortunately, for those that blather fantasy, imperceptible confirmation is irrelevant.

There is much greater potential to validate the Draco’s physical takeover by locating any of their numerous branding chips that plague wider human populations. How is it possible for millions of humans to be branded without knowledge of the fact or any cognitive witnesses? Perhaps “aided” by captured “Zetas”, the Draco have learned to manipulate the cracks in time, which they access via sub-space. Under these conditions, they are able to operate “outside time”. Effects of actions are recognised, of course, otherwise implants would vanish as soon as they were subject to real time. Lateral time comes with many fields (which can be considered independent of one another) of which “motion” is a detachable characteristic. In other words, disable the field and you have time without motion.

I have played devil’s advocate here a little. Why would the Draco waste their valuable time (even if borrowed from sub-space) manufacturing futility? An ancient matrix of crystals in conjunction with Earth has been adapted to administer control measures over humans. Reptilian analysts sit (or stand) at, I must say, rather elegant terminals which display data in a way very similar to weather analysis charts. Our thoughts are graphically represented as convenient “blocks”. Only occasional “toxic influencers” (of group thought patterns) require periodical one on one adjustment. Therefore, in truth, humans are very rarely “chipped” because it is not necessary. To them dear old human is about as predictable sheep are to shepherds. This might be a good moment to introduce another “connection” that abruptly coincided with the draft of this article. I learn of Russell S. Brinegar’s weighty volume “Overlords of the Singularity“ which, according to the brief, reflects on a synthetic matrix integrated “over” existence here.

Devices (implants) are often totally organic and, as such, are structured to be the same as the body’s general anatomic environment. That is why occasional talents with the ability to locate and remove chips regularly watch their acclaimed bounty disintegrate, once out of the body. Metallic materials are strangely organic too. That is because they are created by technologies and methods alien to man. Use of devices might not only be limited to adjusting potential threats to the equilibrium. There is also the potential cause (at the very least) of aiding prolific “reptilians in human bodies”. I have already highlighted this, but (dare I say?) one of the failings of our DNA is it sheer range. It makes it very hard to identify what “to be human” is. What’s happened, of course, is all latent qualities have been bundled together “as one”. Perhaps I should say, to be empirically human is to be many things.

There is much talk of men trapped in female bodies and vice versa in popular gossip columns. What of residual “extra-terrestrial” heritage, such as reptilian nature? If a human’s ethos was mostly reptilian, how would that impact soul development? Or, to put it another way, are there any differences between a reptilian soul and a human’s and, if so, what are they? To answer these very pertinent questions effectively, we must consider alignment based on genetic heritage. A good example is this. The natural duck will never bark like a dog. An unnatural duck can be given genetic attributes that enable it to bark like a dog. It will never “be” a dog, of course, just as a plant that grows ears of the correct variety will never be human. However, in direct correlation with kaleidoscopic DNA, the human (theoretically, at least) can branch in more or less any direction he wants. Thus, the notion of group sovereignty can only be judged as an illusory anathema.

Liberally put, every human has the potential (at least) to be unique so there is no specific right way for soul development. However, there are too many genetic distractions and body limitations for any human to be worthy of full reptilian status. I fear if anyone did make that classification they would be violently outlawed from society. This happened before, thousands of years ago. Humans and reptilians do not socially integrate well. Perhaps the ophidian penchant for blood orgies and ritual sacrifice was the clincher to end relationships. As I outline here, these traditions had great purpose and were not the irrational, macabre, exploitative excesses as made up by modern day gutter press agents.

Be it Sephardic scandals successfully court Linda Moulton Howe and fellow high profile agitators of the plastic “Pleaidian Alliance”, this merely reinforces the age old reptilian principle “the gullible deserve to be conned”. If testimonies of Simon Parkes, Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and other genre luminaries are to be taken seriously, they all portray reptilians as blunt to the point of offense (the ones dressed in NAZI uniforms are particularly rude). Forthright honesty and manipulative truthfulness are the linchpins of ophidian character. Dragon qualities one would expect of a school matron amply satisfy this concept. Propagandas backed off Sirian outrage have unfairly cast all reptilians as purveyors of the negative aspects (i.e. lust, greed, insensitivity, cowardice) of human spectral character. The Sirians took umbrage at the fact their serpentine guests at Atlantis would go to any lengths to avoid following their laws (or, rather, they called these principled standards or words to the effect). Slipperiness was a remark mostly referring to a wholesome cunning concealed in herpetological nature.

Interestingly, one of the spiritual figureheads the Ciakars used as mascot to preside over ritual ceremonies rather contradicts earlier sentiment of mine. There have been many names given to assign the Godly Satyr over the ages. The one I prefer most, as it is the most authentic, is Baphomet. Gutter press agents foully distort the truth with depressing regularly. There is no connection between Baphomet (the magnificent Pteroid) and Satan. Though Satan’s metaphoric fall has been used deceptively out of context in varied folklores over the ages, He was the first evidence of God in manifest form and was functional in creating the entire astral canopy that still exists today.

Specifically, the reason Baphomet was worshiped by the reptilians is he created man. Blood is the force that permits life and that is why blood sacrifices were employed as the communication offering. The Catholic Church (albeit comprising vague remnants of Babylonian paganism) attempts to mimic this effect with Christ’s communion. However, for humans the “belief in” transcendental qualities of holy bread and wine must satisfy in place of the real flesh and blood of Christ. This suggests to me, comparatively, reptilians are much more mentally strong and lacking in vanity than human. Would they worship unknown Gods simply because they are “told” Scriptures are “holy” (sic)? By the same token, would their Scriptures ever blindly usurp reason and the need for due diligence?

Perhaps I could have devoted more time to the ascension of man and given precise details on the effects of future Anunaki transference. That will have to await a future writing project, something to anticipate at the time of readiness. Before I go, I can announce I have found an open access point to the centre of the Earth located in the northern hemisphere. It is situated in wild country and is colloquially unknown. Because of its position of cultural ambiguity, no legends make mention of it either. A little crack in the exterior has failed to capture the attention of any Earth man, ever. No civilisation can be reached for hundreds of miles, but there are unique creatures and faunas close to the surface, so I will journey to the site within one year of this day. How far I venture will depend on the hostility of the terrain and willingness of supplies. Let us hope I am blessed with good fortune.

Serpents and Ladders – Introduction

As a child I regularly played the board game snakes & ladders with friends. Nevertheless any associations with subject matter used in this entry can be assumed incidental as the game merely attempts to mimic undulations of fate. Instead, here thematic material is broken into two basic streams of investigation. Initially I shall create an essential background featuring the Annunaki serpent (posh word for “snake”) lines. There I will attempt to lay the foundations bare and clear up some of those long established, divisive cultural myths. I have discussed the progressive links highlighting how Annunaki genetics have devolved as the human genome before, so this series of articles will go into much more detail, hopefully going some way towards resolving clarity. Assuming everything goes to plan, introductory findings will neatly compliment part two: revelations as to the complexity of human genetic ladders. I have noticed normal attention spans are insufficient for my extraordinarily “different” content. Therefore, shorter articles might bless a more worthy audience and I shall treat the first part as a prelude to part two. There may be several subsequent instalments as requiring subject matter is highly convoluted.

Because science behind the human genome project has more-or-less preconfigured conclusions to fit on-going politically charged preconceptions, information value to sincere researchers is limited. Though a couple of serious wobbles to the scoped narrative line have accorded an occasional borderline mainstream Media frenzy, these protests have always dwindled to teacup size. This is partly frustrated by the fact that trawling trillions beyond trillions of symptomatic markers (emphasising amino acid chains) does not even approximate the scope of real DNA as it is absent from normal sensory perception (or the five senses). “3D” DNA is confusing to laymen as non-nucleic mitochondrial genetic materials contain a shallower snapshot of development than male nuclear components. Consequentially mainstream science has made the extremely deceptive myth affirming announcement that the human came out of Africa courtesy of eight females dating somewhere between 250,000 and 350,000 years ago in order to support anthropologist Richard Dawkins’ babble. The information does camouflage some truth, but synchronistic revelation as to “what” will have to wait for my next article (part two). Bizarrely, the most authentic evidence of our genetic history can be found in the atomic layer as that is where fundamental existence progressive decisions are executed (and why radioactive fallout affects genetics). Unsurprisingly our vain scientists haven’t thought of looking there, or perhaps this is not so unexpected given establishment man Albert Einstein’s rabid fear of the quantum layer.

One of the problems facing the modern commercial scientist is an entrenched mindset which is a combination of “training” and “peer group pressure”. For instance (and this perhaps may appear a little facetious of me), the supposed master-geneticist Horace Drew runs a comic strip analysing “crop circles” under the pseudonym of Red Collie.  In that capacity, as well meaning and mathematically enlightening his calculations have been, he has failed to glean any association from the molecular frequency balls contained within a number of pictograms he has attempted to decode. It is remarkable one that preaches fervently about the ills of cognitive dissonance so obviously demonstrates acute symptoms. All “crop circles” (that are not made by mischievous human beings) are created by or for Grey Zeta Beings. There are numerous superficial clues, but no other entity can produce this style of multi-faceted logical transcendental messaging. British expert Colin Andrews has identified over a thousand different messages in a single diagram. Though I don’t regularly share his reflective opinions on meanings per se, he pushes the point home.

Changes in atomic frequencies are going to be directly associated with our so-called “ascension”. I am heartened by Michael Tellinger’s subliminal suggestions on the topic. He seems to know that silica quartz will open doorways unattainable for carbon based life forms. If only our scientists treated the atomic layer with a modicum of reverence they might start getting somewhere. Lack of reverence is a symptom of institutional arrogance. Symptomatic academic ignorance is no better demonstrated than by offering up my sacrificial lamb, Horace Drew, again. He, the scientist, has sadly shown he is blind to truth outside the narrow window of his expertise. To make matters worse, he is in no way the exception to the rule. Far from it; just about everyone in power is held prisoner by maligned, trendy belief systems. Mainstream science assures, with scant exception, thou shall not break those divine Newtonian-Cartesian empirical preconceptions. Therefore, were anyone to suggest that extra-dimensional influences located beyond the material plane inexorably affected “what is”; they would literally be branded insane by vogue populists and metaphorically horse whipped for their trouble. Yet the sour truth reveals that, due to our limited sensory perceptions, there are aspects of existence that simply cannot be experienced without consulting the dreaded paranormal. Beyond what seem to be impeccable calculations, Horace Drew’s “crop circle” “decodes” have been as much about preserving his credibility as any credibly honest investigation into the truth.

It is worth noting that Suzy Hansen’s book “Dual Soul Connection” illustrates human illness can be deciphered by coloured energy fields emitted by all living bodies contradicting Louis Pasteur’s celebrated pioneering achievements (though these I argue are deceptively contrived, twisting the evidence and accompanying opinions of the micro-biologist genius, Antoine Bechamp). Less famous spiritual healer, Barbara Brennan, identifies the same basic emissions as swirling energy vortices. Neither of the variants of these fields is visible to the eye nor can they be scientifically measured as such. Particular light frequencies do pick up human auras as rainbow effects, so mainstream science has not been completely shut out. The issue, of course, is not invariably mainstream witness and data collection unless political stakeholders order the process rigged. Problems begin and end with interpretations that churn out those endless babbling theories.

It is only when it comes to decoding truth that the picture clarifying how genetics work is rendered very cloudy, given the lack of attainable credible evidence that might validate conclusions. At best the image is “cropped”. What of those strange, fantastical, enigmas captured by ancient peoples that are clearly adrift of popular historic assessment of calculated intellectual, technical and human civilisation development, for instance? The result is truth is further distorted by deliberate and erroneous literal interpretations of deep historic texts geared to tweaking reconfigurations that validate current popular opinions on the way things were as best they can.  For instance, the preconception that ancient man was savage denies any notion of advanced medical practices. In principle all science-myths characterising the creation of Stonehenge propose savage cave men irrationally, mechanically and inexplicably carted very heavy stones (each weighing multiple tonnes) several hundred miles by hand for no specific reasons guided only by the whim of superstition.

Where present, in general, historic anomalies deemed worthy of scrutiny are mostly judged “unexplainable coincidences” when unfathomable.  Were science to seriously consider arguments supporting the notion that ancient knowledge goes way beyond anything we have in modern times; it would have to reinvent those heavily guarded narrative lines. Dissenters would certainly question whether the Chinese I-Ching document conceals a giant genome project in its own right. Just because the way information has been conveyed does not supplement modern scientific notation styles does not make it any less valid. Those than pander to this academic culture assure the quest for truth is always out of reach, particularly given earlier sentiment (i.e. if anything of substance could be categorically proven, science missionaries would go to any lengths to disprove it in order to preserve the status quo).

So-called historians are also infected by this type of fanaticism. With what started as a devilish act of promising research, Joseph P Farrell’s conclusions in “Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and their Hidden Agenda” withered to such a degree, they were frankly an embarrassment. Readers never learned what technologies, which parties and reasons or even if the speculated giant cosmic war “over Earth” 2.3 million years ago actually eventuated. He did surreptitiously introduce the Annunaki, but never elaborated his views on the concept. Given wayward, in some ways, equally irrelevant prognoses dressed as alternative histories by Zechariah Sitchin, Michael Tellinger, Gerald Clark and other genre theorists, perhaps this was the correct approach. Even so I was disappointed by Farrell’s book, which I felt copped out. The truth was too hard and commercial editorial pressures put an axe to the contents.

An army of unscrupulous shills anticipate suspected debunking opportunities to preserve political diktat. Farrell never stood a chance even if he had have “fessed up”. I make no secret of my admiration of Graham Hancock, but he is in the same boat. Very little acceptable concrete evidence can be used to buffer against “the system”. Look at the hysteria over the Bosnian pyramids with mainstream and alternative movements galvanising absolutist campaigns either “for” or “against” truth. Even there, should researchers favour “for”, datelines are entirely wrong as projected. Hancock’s appraisal that the Egyptian Sphinx was constructed in Earth’s precession cycle of Leo is correct. However, it was the one before the last term so dating is around 25,000 years out. Fortunately, Zeta truth codified in “crop circles” is infallible (even if Horace Drew fails to comprehend it). Suzy Hansen identifies her hosts simply as “Grey Beings”, yet these (as described) bear all the consistencies associated with the genus that originated from the Zeta Reticuli star system. These days the place is apparently overrun by reptilian conquistadors (according to Sanni Ceto and others), so I very much doubt they still have civilisation headquarters in the region. In fact I am informed by numerous sources that various humanoid types act as Zeta associates and, similar to Draco (reptilians), they have an active breeding/hybridisation program of their own.

At the highest dimensional levels, control and management of genetics is everything. By that I mean all other reasons for existence and existing are superfluous in comparison. We, pedestrian humans, are preformed and this means we have a very limited insight range compared to say, the Zeta Grey Beings. Matched against cosmic master geneticists of the ilk of the Anunaki, our skills/potential to comprehend would be classed as infantile, at best. At the very top of the existence pyramid are the Anunaki (one “n”) and these Time Lords are so lofty they approximate “God” in existential form. It is difficult to say with absolute certainty, but intuition tells me that there are potentially numerous mini-versions of the Anunaki too in the capacity of, shall we say, departmental premiers. Whether all or any of these have reached “Time Lord” status as well is debatable.

One of my regular visitors provided valued feedback on her pertinent liaisons with extra-dimensional entities furbishing additional clarity (and some intrigue besides) on the “senior” Anunaki Time Lord status. Indeed, her extra-dimensional informants did more than that. According to her version of their message, the “Anunaki” are viewed as “rogue” Time Lords by those in the know as they manipulated essential fields and processes in order to expand their own power base to the detriment of existence in general. Our [time] path is evidence of one of the numerous corresponding cracks in the network infrastructure as a consequence of this manipulation. Sixto Pas Well’s Ganymede (Jupiter moon) migrant visitors marginally corroborate the consideration as they have said in no uncertain terms that our time line simply “doesn’t exist”. Nevertheless, having been able to interrogate my blog visitor’s sources directly via subspace (note: this method is not infallible as I am often given a snapshot that matches the way I observe “reality” rather than direct transference of the host’s perception, encouraging variance and potentially significant gaps or shortfalls in interpretations of truth), I question whether they refer to “ultimate beings” or the mini-version subordinates. As they (my blog visitor’s sources) appear to me to be located in the light realms (dimensionally below thought), I wonder whether they can effectively access and thoroughly represent a complete picture.

Because there are so many different states, things can become rather complicated even after rudimentary scrutiny. Therefore understanding bequeaths the names Annunaki, Enki and Enlil are not merely fanciful, exotic-sounding titles but actually all mean something. In addition, they could have each been used thousands of times or more over the ages to signify entity types or groups that satisfied generalised qualities around nominal word values. For instance, Annunaki is broken into “An”, “Nun” and “Aki”. In prehistoric terms this means An represents the “binding invisible force”, Nun is compared to “darkness” and Aki the “light”. Extrapolating further, prehistoric darkness is not our superficial “colour” (or lack of), but, rather, the primordial dark waters of infinity. Some might suppose this adequately supports the fertile ooze notion evolutionists claim was at the root of man’s origins, but not so. The term refers to space which contains a sea of undetectable atomic matter used to create everything; animate and inanimate. Hearteningly, mainstream science is beginning to see the light and some cosmologists argue space behaves like a giant ocean now. As for “Aki”, well this is closer to bedazzlement, will or spirit as the combination of maternal/paternal (essence) so it is much, much more than mere light.

Those that have pawed through rambunctious literatures produced by Zechariah Sitchin will have encountered his versions of the notorious Enki and Enlil. Just because he has a large posthumous following, does not mean his opinions are beyond reproach. Frankly I insist, knowing what I know, they are littered with errors, guided by a rancid political agenda I can only assume is directed by Israel’s right wing archaeological establishment. First up, these characters (Enki, Enlil, Inanna et al) were not Anunaki beings. Anunaki is something like an entire network of stars separated by trillions of light years. How about that for a single organism! One might intelligently argue that some representations of Enki, Enlil were Anunaki cohorts. Indeed, original manifestations (way beyond physical) were known only as Ba’al. Confusingly, given biblical connotations, Ba’al is the group name given to the different guises of “God” (Annunaki/Anunaki) in manifest form. Are you all still with me? The “double n” Annunaki is complete non-manifest God and “single n” Anunaki(s) is/are [incomplete as aspects of the whole] manifest God(s). Ba’al personifies as many guises as required to satisfy the complete refracted character of the Annunaki distributed by Anunaki overlords. Initially, per that dynamic, it could be argued the two most significant divides (if that’s the right term) are individual versus group. Thus, concepts Enki and Enlil were born. Translation of terms offers succinct clarity. “En” “Ki” compares to “spirit inside” (or individual traits). “En” “Lil” is “the whole converging at one point within” (or “everything” represented as “a single entity”). That is why ancient texts posit Enki as the gene master (augmenting individuality) and Enlil as “God” (common view of the “great group”).

It is difficult to precisely ascertain the reasons for snakes or serpents as the original preferred form. I have theorised that creatures living in ocean environments might prefer flexible bodies to manipulate tides, but it may be something else. In fact the octopus might best approximate the optimum original manifest design but it was later, several hundred million years ago, that dragons personified those sleek, slithering bodies that would truncate to become boas that populate our dense tropical jungles, vipers for arid, desert regions and numerous other basilisk varieties suiting varying lifestyles on modern planet Earth. The serpent once was the dragon and Jacque Fresco (of the Venus Project) knows they learn quickly. I feel the adage “once bitten twice shy” cannily assesses ophidian libido. Enki, in physical form, is best described as an alligator headed sea monster supporting multiple tentacles. Incidentally, located in extra-dimensional realms exists a strange humanoid, very tall and crocodilian headed. It is not the slightest bit fierce, but has such a fearsome intellect; it would put the brightest human to shame. Unable to manifest in the plane we call D3 or “third dimension” at all, Enki [the “being”] had extraordinary psi-powers, including refined telekinesis, the ability to spontaneously create and numerous senses unavailable or alien to humanity.

To configure all the layers that comprise Annunaki, as an absolute, would effectively accommodate several encyclopaedias worth of differences. Suffice to say, housed in those undiscovered sections, reptilian and dragon hierarchies have their own immaculate angels etched from light making human obsessions over morally good and evil (at best) deeply prejudicial. The term “light” is so oversimplified per our binary definition; it is surprising we glean even an inkling of spirituality (that which comes from star light). Our mundane observation of spectral qualities, separated by colour grades, is a small part of spiritual consequence. Albert Einstein’s ignorance neglected a number of fields that would help distinguish the many different states of photons currently disguising light’s potential. For those that think I am being unfair, principled materialism assures that if everyone was rendered sight blind and without memory, the light spectrum would cease to exist. Imagination, to these philistines, is worthless. Einstein was a clansman that replicated anything that satisfied his peer group and mischievously rejected all considerations that appeared to contravene ambition guided by precipitous order to the detriment of true science. The great human group has no right to censor existence as a consequence of limited experiential capability. Open minds will herald a renaissance for true science.

Discounting the differing manifest proto-physical effects that might be witnessed by ultra-sensory beings, each broad “type” has its own domain with underlings at varying stages of development overseen by angelic guiding ambassadors (with their own hierarchies). Thus, there may be 100’s or 1000’s of increments in the chains of command all the way up to utopian nirvana. Could we call these divine ladders? I delve into this, though perhaps not quite in the same way as outlined here, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” (PayPal donations preferred by those that take the purchase plunge & the cheeky request for $800 contains a lot of tongue). Sentiment that challenges standard material belief systems hides the queasy question; is DNA concrete evidence for God if processes are found to be ordained by the atomic layer (i.e. light)? Light is the only “thing” (or, perhaps, material essence is better terminology) human can manufacture out of nothing. If it isn’t considered to be something, why don’t the rules for existence change? Empirical science observes symptoms, looks for material (measurable) causes but invariably applies rancid philosophy by the seat of the pants. Philosophically, science has no idea why fire exists as the manifest chain reaction and physical effect of combustion. The technological quacks may as well boom “God decreed it and it was so”.

According to ancient sources, the Annunaki (i.e. group God as the premise for manifestation) “split” at some distant past. This point marked a significant percentage of intent choosing the face of man over the serpent (even though, initially, the face of man grotesquely appeared on an octopus like monster). Those that refer to Genesis 1:27 “So God created mankind in his own image….” have been mostly guided by superstitions that suppose meanings. In isolation the verse, simplistically, suggests the creators of man looked like him. Let us review the appearance of our creators to verify accuracy here. Pteroid mammalians (creators of man) perambulate upright, having arms, legs and basic facial features (i.e. possession of two ears, a pair of eyes, nose and mouth) matching ours. Ciakar reptilians (creators of hu-man) are the same. Thus, the (Draco) makers of man and human were superficially identical and if either was used as evidence they would validate Genesis 1:27. The verse was not some kind of mumbo jumbo pulled out of thin air by intoxicated primitives.

Of course, detailed scrutiny of truth would reveal a very different picture that pieces together polar extremes ranging from human comparable extraordinary likenesses found in aspects of body parts or design to unfathomable resemblances that are quite unrecognisable as anything to do with man. It is for that reason there is a chasm that separates “creators” and “created”. Also, we must never lose sight of the fact that they are very different to us. In accordance with the ascension, Annunaki spheres of influence (figuratively represented in the Mahabharata Bhagavad Gita as the “Zoroastrian style” 1000 headed cobra representing a fan of intentions from despicable to supreme) could return at any time and this will perhaps exacerbate differences between us and them (our Draco masters). These differences have been visibly played out as global control politics and that ever more corrupt extra-terrestrial “disclosure movement”. Even so (and this might well shock some of you) I am heartened to note that in addition to their angelic light beings, senior ranked Ciakars and all fully fledged Pteroids possess wings that supplement other accoutrements. Adding further credence to my explanation; is this not what an ignorant, superstitious “primitive” might expect of angels?

Blacks, Whites and the Greys

I have taken a few weeks break from writing in order to recharge batteries. Perhaps also my rest period is partly motivated by the fact that I am becoming increasingly disillusioned by the wilful arrogance of people in general. People that possess those dreadfully devious submissive superiority complexes I find particularly irksome. At least Hitler had the balls to be clear on who he was. A typical ploy of those without minds is to conjure guilt by association brandings so, to be clear, complimenting Hitler does not mean I am his admirer. In fact I see the horrible truths of the NAZI legacy that largely pass unnoticed like bats in the night. Sadly there has also been a staggered lack of comprehension as to the simplest of concepts I have revealed. In place of joyous enlightenment my wisdom has largely been greeted by an entrenched angry ignorance propped up by illegitimate fantasies. Ignorance is never an excuse, so I neither forgive nor forget. The Gnostics correctly called this type of conceit forgetfulness.

For the forgetful, once genetic resonance shifts to the fifth dimension and above, beings can take any form they want. What is difficult to understand about that? Most like particular body designs, whether that be snakes, dogs or amoebic blobs, but if every entity decided they would look human; they would become humans to all intents and purposes. Bodies are actually “worn” something like clothes. The only real way to distinguish differences between unrelated entity types is through assessment of individual character. Sadly humans are not very good subjects for this style of analysis as we have one of the most complex, convoluted DNA catalogues in the universe. Additionally, due to the various hybridisation phases/batches over 125,000 years, the human genome has accommodated just about everything in existence in some way and comprises innumerable “races” contrary to popular myth.

I have stressed on many occasions, both here and at my other website, that there are two fundamental human conditions. At one end of the scale is selfishness which governs the necessity for trade (or there would be all-out, persistent war I fear). The other extreme is a theoretical universal love that only persuades unconditional cooperation. This love is theoretical because, due to what can only be said are our flaws of temperament, every single human instinctively hates (whether real or “on face value”). Or to put in more abrupt terms; to be human is to hate. For those that struggle with this apparently wilful accusation, consider your own loving responses to those who steal from you, might harm or murder you or ones that commit repulsive sex acts you distinctly detest? Honestly, can you offer them, those you instinctively hate, universal love? True love is simply unconditional acceptance.

I have yet to meet another individual truly without prejudice. Yes, plenty pretend not to be judgemental, but deep down, when push comes to shove, in response to the truth rearing its ugly head, every single person I have met has turned out to be another hater. Some are particularly well adapted to the craft. They forge careers that elevate venting anger professionally. It is a bitterness that is because it is at the core of their beings. They literally love to hate. It is in their blood. All the while they say they are “persecuting for good” to morally justify their existence. In reality they hate because that is what they enjoy doing. Whether initially for love or hate, human actions must be driven by principles. Without principles we would be as vegetables. Nevertheless, it is when principles are governed by prejudices that hatred flourishes. A rigorously principled existence is an arbitrary one free of emotional entanglement.

All humans belong to groups. Group views have some influence on individuals. On a more positive note, this ensures some humans learn to “manage prejudice”. The net effect has helped to bring our species group closer to the universal love (remember love is acceptance and not some pithy infatuation) state. Those completely free of prejudice find it impossible to hate. Love simply becomes a way of life. Perhaps I can use the ambivalent term selflessness as a substitute for “prejudice free”. Selflessness is the opposite of selfishness. Therefore, all humans sit in that huge grey area located somewhere between selfishness and selflessness. We are neither entirely selfish nor fully selfless.

This entry is going to focus on the Greys or Grey Beings and these, in many ways, epitomise the extremes that govern our behavioural poles. Grey Beings have no emotions. Humans do. There are nice and nasty Grey Beings. The nice ones are misunderstood as they have been predominantly misrepresented. For instance, every single human, with scant explainable exceptions, is given five senses to tune into existence; making existence rather black and white for those that don’t think. Grey Beings have different sensory perception and this means they rationalise reality in a refreshing, non-human way. Even so, human Grey Being separation potentially isn’t that great as the human genome is vast and includes just about all alien genetic markers.

It is likely, though I haven’t confirmed it yet, we are all part Grey Being but only possess fragments of their DNA. I can confirm there is nothing humans can’t potentially be. Relish that power submissive superiors. Reflectively, links to extra-terrestrial genetic lines hidden in our genome can be evidenced through those that demonstrate other senses not so commonly expressed. “Sixth sense” is the generic label used to describe many of these sentient abilities. Due to this heightened perception, it must be said that Grey Beings (as do extra-sensory humans) have a skewed view of reality compared with what I determine is normal. Of course “normal” is bandwidth too, but its range is so narrow, for instance, I can predict most action/outcome scenarios from the very sparks that craft normalcy.

Existence morphs into something else. Issues are perceived differently. That which offends most humans might not be understood. Some things we take for granted are extremely offensive to those that perceive differently. All the rules change once the human sense of morality evaporates. The nice Grey Beings are incapable of murder, yet they have the most dangerously advanced technologies in the known universe. If they could murder, the Draco would no longer run Earth as they would be annihilated. They can and have incapacitated primitive humans, but always for virtuous reasons. This has not made the memories and fear recollections of abductees any less poignantly disturbing. Strange creatures with eyes that seem to bore holes into the very core, the very soul of being, are not welcomed by deeply prejudicial haters that value “self” above all.

Predictably, the Greys have been given a bad press. There are other reasons too. Notably, unfortunately the nice Greys are regularly copied (cloned) by extra-terrestrial groups and used for far from honourable motives. Whereas the human genome is vast, theirs is very specific and makes very good hybridisation “filler”. Phil Schneider allegedly met one of a number of ghoulish products at the Dulce underground base. This facility, if it exists, is a joint venture operation between manifest reptilian Ciakers and US strategic stakeholders. In fact the beasts that attacked Schneider, colloquially known as Tall Greys, were a failed experiment at hybridising Tyrannosaur and Grey DNA. In more recent times, the surviving thousand (or so) that live in subterranean caverns are dying out as they are unable to reproduce naturally. Their creation was a Ciakar project of course.

Ciakers are regularly mentioned in my articles as they are the fathers of humanity and represent dinosaur legacy of the Draco. They (of all so-called extra-terrestrials) predominantly have the greatest active involvement on the human plane. It is difficult to determine whether the, much more ancient, Pteroids have anything more than a cosmetic interest in us. Dracula myths (expanded by Bram Stoker), werewolves and moth men sound like hallmark accounts of Pteroids, so it is clear they do dabble, but I find no evidence of anything more than that. It should be stressed though that both genetic lines have a much better understanding of God than humans do. Given the various religious abominations that drive faith (sic), we have zero understanding of God and that is why atheism is going through its renaissance right now.

I present the real God in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” and not some clapped out branded religious concept. The real God is the intent and determination “to be” to the max. Everything (including nothing and something that might be best described as “nothing plus”) is God. In order to express, parts can cooperate or conflict. Humans chose conflict because the majority of us are haters and that is what we love. Ironically, or perhaps not, the Grey Beings were a previous incarnation of man prior to “Big Bang” (an awesome universal energy surge). Then existence was emotion free and driven by logic and reason alone. It was only after Big Bang that the Annunaki appeared, introducing the emotional plane. We, humans, are the lowest link of their genetic lineage.

Perhaps in deference to the Annunaki; humans vent a psychotic arrogance. Let me explain. Take the atheists; are they not arrogant? How do you think the great controller, God, would react to those parts that dare call themselves “atheist”? Correct, He would class them as bad product unable or unwilling to participate in His plan. Upon expiry (the phase we call death), those that believed they were non-believers would be removed and cease to be. For what possible other reasons would there be a need for these blasphemers? They showed no respect for the creator or the exalted processes that hail existence. God’s response (as creator) to this is both logical and reasonable.

I must say atheists are either extremely brave or extremely stupid in their individual suicide missions. In fairness to these poor, stupid, beguiled nerds, this syndrome is a hangover from Atlantis times. Let me explain. Every single human being has “Martian” (i.e. human in appearance but not) DNA. That specifically allows us to think in the way we do (as evidenced by the cerebral cortex) which separates us from “animals” (check out the Adam and Eve story in the biblical book of Genesis). Atheists “theoretically” have thinking minds, but their thoughts have become corrupted by their arrogant superiority (i.e. if God exists, man is inferior). Nevertheless, leaders of Atlantis made human obstinacy look like a child’s tantrum. Theirs was so focused it was frightening to behold.

Arrogance and cooperative acceptance are opposite ends of the exact same scale, so friction with the Grey Beings that apply utopian reasoned logic to everything naturally ensued. Some reason and logic conflicted with the prejudicial parts of Atlantis wisdom. This meant there were regular wars against the Greys who, due to their passive nature, could not physically retaliate. Their only defence was to exit or turn the force on itself. As they are time controllers, their passive defence could be far more devastating than attack from lesser opponents. Thus, the leaders of Atlantis predictably miscalculated strategy outcomes on a number of occasions and that fomented into an even greater hatred against the Greys. Nevertheless, external politics were involved which complicated resolutions either way.

Historically, Lemurian (another humanoid type) kings have always used the Greys as advisors. Next to the Mantids (survivors of Big Bang), they are regarded as the most invested in cosmic wisdom. For those unclear on what the Lemurians are, our aborigine-Indian races reveal their most up-to-date manifest versions on Earth. These tribes demonstrate a bravery and artistry that perhaps separates them from other human types. It should not surprise readers (given the additional information) Lemurians were mystic warriors. Arguably they have inner Earth old form populations. To the naked eye, I shall try to describe the body type succinctly. Having rather strange box shaped heads, angular “reverse coat hanger” shoulders, ungainly, gangly frames towering as much as a metre above the height of the average human, they would be a sight to behold, though, unmistakably, human-like.

For a long time, over 100,000’s years, the Lemurians acted as Plantagenet Kings for the Annunaki after the leaders of Atlantis betrayed them. Even so the Lemurians had a very strong relationship with the peoples of Atlantis and welcomed them back to Earth after the Mars disaster around 35,000 years ago. Observant archaeologists will notice all the foundation stones of the Great Pyramid of Giza are of Lemurian architecture. Many of the crude ancient mounds scattered around the globe are the ancient (and far, far older than most would believe) legacy of their constructions too.  When the enclaves of Atlantis (including all the human tribes) were forced to exodus back to Earth, the Greys still acted as advisors for the Lemurians. Consequential politics that ensued seemed to heal old rifts between the leaders of Atlantis, because when the Lemurians were almost wiped out by a comet strike that dented what we know as the Pacific Ocean (creating the two deep troughs) around 22,000BC, the Greys reverted to governance of their peoples too.

It was only after the Ciakars returned to the Earth’s surface and conducted joint venture genetic operations that prompted the great Atlantis technology city when trouble reared its head again. This time the Greys were forced off planet and resided on a tiny Earth moon listed in the Vedas as “Falla”. Many fail to realise that three moons used to orbit Earth. Our cosmic science is so poor it’s almost pointless. We do not even know why planets and other astral bodies “orbit” yet (according to that resource). The path Falla took around our planet was very strange and it almost touched bodies at one point in the elliptical cycle. It was in that precise position the leaders of Atlantis used a special energy weapon to shatter it and, of course, well, that infamously and spectacularly ended Atlantis.

The Greys had already seen (predicted) the event and were gone out of harm’s way. In modern times they are the ones that supply oracles with the technologies and know-how to create transcendental messages encapsulated in what are “so-called” crop circles. The leaders of Atlantis were up against a vastly superior mindset; in some ways beyond the imagination. Thus history has shown that the attackers achieved nothing less than to wiping out the mega-city they used for their joint venture operations with the Ciakars. In addition, that destructive act chilled half the Earth’s surface for thousands of years. Preserved snap frozen mammoths and other creatures are still being dug up from the Russian tundra. The consequences did not end there. As Graham Hancock pointed out in one of his books, it needed a hammer to create “a giant flood” (represented by more than seventy independent ancient legends). That hammer was Falla whose collision with Earth had the effect of detaching our planet’s crust (about two hundred miles thick at the maximum point) from its core. It took but a few thousand years for it to slip to create the immense flood of legend.

As the Greys had assisted the Ciakars to activate the Earth’s crystal matrix earlier, there should not have been any animosity against the two species. However, reptilians believe in tit for tat, eye for eye. Who happens to be right or wrong is deemed irrelevant. From their perspective, the Greys caused the incident by provoking the leaders of Atlantis into attacking them. The outcome was Ciakar agents were caught up in the mess and suffered dreadfully from the consequences and they’ve blamed the Greys for it ever since. Nevertheless, unlike humans, Ciakars are not vindictive. They are opportunistic. Thus, the reason a treaty was made with the Mantis was mostly to act as a bridge between them and the Grey Beings, who they partner with. Subsequent from the end of Atlantis, there have been numerous cooperative ventures with the reptilians. One was the creation of Zeta-Draco Grey Beings to lead re-ceded humans after the great flood of 10,583BC. Most recently, I think, has been the so-called “Philadelphia experiment” fiasco. Time skip consequences are still being suffered today (not that anyone notices!).

The complex Ciakar-Mantis network demonstrates the caution of the Greys. They don’t ever seem to directly liaise with the Draco on projects. For instance, in the case of the Philadelphia experiment they partnered with Zeta-Draco hybrids (I call Futczhi) as far as I can ascertain. There is some credence to consideration that human abductees might be used as facilitators of an ideas exchange program between Zetas and Draco, given that all humans are part Ciakar (whether they like it or not). There are many the grey areas as to correct origins of man, but, more importantly, specific genetics can be tweaked into muted activation mode (similar to safe mode on computers). That way the Zetas can cooperate with Ciakars without risk of any negative proto-physical ramifications.

We haven’t achieved their level of genetic manipulation, so this will seem like make-believe to empirical scientists. Even so, given the right keys, our bodies can be tuned to become anything any when. I have elaborated before on how the leaders of Atlantis could manipulate the backend of matter to change frequency resonance of atoms. Suzy Hansen has also talked of her Grey hosts’ ability to literally switch on or off particles’ energetic fields. She whimsically describes the living experience as “everything going black”. Perhaps the Greys are black and white after all!